Tumgik
#taken the night before the exam
125hr · 3 months
Note
if felix were alive after the movie he would deifntley keep a framed photo of him and ollie on his desk, but when he got married he finally turned it over, but then when he got divorced it mysteriously appeared back on his desk again.
just fell to my knees in the parking lot...
8 notes · View notes
girlcaligula · 11 months
Text
another reason why ive putting it off is that im not sure i'll be able to attend it yet because i still need to complete two exams and for SOME reason my brain has convinced itself that if i send it before having completed at least the first one i wont pass
2 notes · View notes
xxsabitoxx · 2 months
Text
Pale Blue [Part Two]
Geto Suguru x AFAB Pregnant Reader
READ PART ONE HERE
Warnings: THIS FIC IS CANON COMPLIANT, if you are not caught up on Jujutsu Kaisen's manga, or at the very least if you have not seen "gojo's past" you WILL be spoiled. This story contains darker themes, heavier topics, pregnancy and all the lovely details of it, and lastly explicit sexual content. Read at your own risk!
A/N: Here she is, months overdue, but here she is. I know nobody will want to read my author note considering the behemoth before you but I just want to thank you for sticking with me for so long. I am, of course, already working on part 3 and will continue to work on it as I continue my hiatus. The only thing I ask of you is to take your time and enjoy! I know I am going to be returning to inactivity very soon but your comments, reblogs, and asks are always welcomed and always appreciated. I love y'all endlessly and I hope you enjoy it.
WORD COUNT: 36.1K | Playlist
Tumblr media
September 2007
Two weeks had passed since you discovered you were pregnant with Suguru’s baby. Now you were sitting in a dull waiting room, blinded by fluorescent lights as you waited for your name to be called. Shoko had taken the news well, not that you expected her to be shocked in any capacity. She had said something along the lines of “I knew it.” when you had told her the next day, Satoru, who was  by your side, was slightly disappointed she didn’t have a bigger reaction. “Are you sure you don’t want me to go back with you?” Shoko had leaned closer to you, whispering so other people in the waiting room wouldn't hear. “I’m sure, Shoko. I’ll be okay.” 
It had taken weeks to see a doctor, mostly because she had been booked out. Your morning sickness hadn’t gotten much better, so you assumed you were still lingering somewhere in your first trimester. September was slowly coming to an end, with October looming on the horizon the world had slowly begun its transition to reflect that. This transition brought you the weather you really needed, allowing you to wear comfortable baggy clothing. “The perfect time to hide a pregnancy.” you had mused, much to Satoru’s disdain. Your leg bounced at the memory, your hand coming to rest on your stomach. It was a habit that you had picked up shortly after the test came back positive. You felt the urge to protect them, even though they were as safe as they could be, snuggling in your womb. There was truly no place safer for them right now. 
Things hadn’t gotten all that easier either, within the past two weeks, you had to live through the one month anniversary of Suguru’s deflection. It had been harder to swallow than you thought it would be, the sinking reality that four weeks had passed since you had seen his face was unbearable. Going from seeing him nearly every second of everyday to nothing at all felt as cold as the air at night. You had to wonder what he was doing at that very moment, maybe he was up making those girls breakfast. The idea of him being a father already, caring for those two little girls, it made your heart flutter and sink at the very same time. You wanted to be there, you wanted to help him, you wanted to tell him you were pregnant, that he got what he wanted. 
“Y/N Y/L/N?” 
You blinked back into reality as Shoko hit your arm, a nurse dressed in light pink scrubs was looking around the waiting room after calling the next name on her list. You nearly jumped out of your chair, motioning for Shoko to stay where she was as you got up and made your way over. You ignored the small grumble from her, it seems she had still intended on following you back for the appointment despite your reassurance of being okay to go alone. “Good morning dear, follow me.” You mustered the best smile you could in response,uttering a soft “morning” as she grabbed the door handle to enter the portion of the office that held the exam rooms. You went through the routine process, having your weight and height checked before being brought into a private room. It was different from other doctors offices, there was an ultrasound set up and various posters about sexual health and pregnancy scattered about. It made you feel a bit dizzy. 
“So we had you take a urine sample and get your blood while you waited, I have the results of the urine test but not the blood yet. That should be ready for you once the doctor is ready to come in and perform the exam… in the meantime let’s go over the basics” She was typing on her laptop as she spoke, looking at you briefly as you nodded. Your hands were clasped together in front of you, feeling cold and clammy at the same time. You shifted due to your nerves, the paper below you crumpling as you fidgeted. The nurse went through the basics, making sure your insurance information and home address was correct. “You’re in college?” she questioned absentmindedly, as if trying to make small talk with you. “No, not yet. I graduate high school in the spring.” You felt your face grow warm as she let out a soft “oh.” 
Luckily for you, she didn’t press further and hid her judgment within seconds. You kept your eyes trained on the floor as she continued her interrogation, getting your basic health and allergies on file before shutting her laptop and gracing you with a fake smile. “Alright then, that’s it for my portion of the exam. The doctor will be in shortly to discuss your results.” You nodded, thanking her quietly as she left the room. Silence rang in your ears as you were left alone with nothing but your thoughts. hands still clasped tightly together as you dragged your eyes away from the floor and observed the examination room. There were shelves on the wall with various pamphlets, all of them geared towards women's reproductive health and pregnancy. 
You used to laugh at those things when you were younger, wondering if anyone would even bother taking them. Now, you were tempted to get up and go grab a few for yourself. But as you moved, the paper crinkled so loudly that it made you still again. It reminded you of just how silent the godforsaken room was, it reminded you of how alone you were. Now, as you sat there, you wished you had just let Shoko get up and follow you back here. You needed someone to talk you off the ledge, it was likely Shoko would have been allowed back here with you,  considering most women brought their partners with them. It would have brought you two a good laugh for the nurses to assume you were a lesbian couple. 
You could hear Shoko now, coming up with some asinine plot to what the nurses probably thought was going on with the two of you. Probably contemplating who your “real” partner was considering Shoko couldn’t get you pregnant. Though, your partner still wasn’t aware of his child growing within your body. Suguru should be here in this room with you, sitting in the empty chair across from the exam table you sat on. He should have been filling this empty space with jokes about how nervous you looked, making you laugh and forget why you were scared in the first place. But he wasn’t. You were doing this alone. That was the part that hurt the most, because this whole “doing it alone” thing was your choice. 
At some point during your storm of emotions, you had begun to blame yourself for Suguru not being with you. Your brain took the liberty of twisting the events in your mind so harshly that they had deteriorated all together, you couldn’t recall the truth anymore. Somewhere along the way, you had convinced yourself this was your choice, that Suguru wasn’t here because you were keeping him away. A quick couple of knocks on the door signaled the doctor’s arrival, effectively pulling you out of your forlorn daze. “Good morning, how are you?” A short, plump woman entered the room with a cheery smile, one you couldn’t help but return. “I’m alright.” Which was pure bullshit, but she didn't really need to know your whole life story. 
“Ah, that’s better than most answers.” she chuckled to herself, setting her clipboard down on the counter and reaching for soap so she could wash her hands. You found yourself flinching, suddenly feeling bad for lying to a woman who hadn’t known of your existence until walking through that door only seconds prior. “I have the results of your blood test…” she started, scrubbing her hands until they turned visibly soapy. “If it were bad news, I’d be telling you a lot more formally than this. However, your results were looking very good! You’re definitely pregnant.” You let out a shaky sigh of relief, hand resting over your stomach again as you smiled. “That’s wonderful news.” because, despite everything, it really was. You could now look at this as a shimmering ray of hope peaking out among your storm clouds. 
The doctor smiled, turning off the water and reaching for paper towels. “Your results indicate you are roughly around the eleven week mark. You’re nearly done with your first trimester.” That was a bit jarring to you, and by the look on the woman’s face, she could tell. “It’s not unusual for some women to go a while without realizing, some women don’t even know they are pregnant until they go into labor and assume it’s kidney stones. Have you missed your cycle?” She was pulling blue gloves over her hands as she spoke. So much information being thrown at you that you had to blink for a moment before uttering  “I’ve been going through some things in my personal life, I suppose my last cycle was sometime in June then… I assumed it was stress.” 
“That would line up with the HCG levels, you likely got pregnant early to mid-july. But don’t worry, I should be able to pinpoint it a little more accurately with an ultrasound.” Your heart skipped a beat, you hadn’t expected to see your baby this soon. You watched her move to turn on the machine, brows creasing as you began trying to shift through your hazy memories. You figured it was likely useless to try and pinpoint when Suguru could have gotten you pregnant, because the damage was already done at this point. You realized you hadn’t responded, clearing your throat a bit as she walked over to the machine and began turning it on. “So, I’ll be entering my second trimester soon? I-is it alright that I didn’t know for this long? I-is the baby okay?” You felt your lip tremble as you spoke, suddenly more anxious than before. 
“Oh honey…” the doctor stopped what she was doing and reached out a hand to place it over your own. “You are perfectly fine, baby should be doing good too. We’ll get to hear their heartbeat in just a few minutes and I’ll be able to give you a rough timeline for the rest of your pregnancy. I can assure you, it’s okay that you didn’t know until recently. We’ll get you on some prenatals and other vitamins to keep you and baby in tip-top shape.” Her presence was grandmotherly, it set your racing mind at ease. Mentally you would have to remember to thank Shoko for finding this woman for you. “Thank you.” you breathed out as she placed some of her supplies on the metal tray beside the exam bed. You had so much you could say at that moment but thanking her was the only thing that would come out. “No problem, honey.” 
A few beats of silence passed before she spoke again. “Alright, I’m going to have you lay back and lift your shirt for me, pull down your sweatpants a bit as well.” You took a shaky breath, nodding as she moved around the table to flick off the main lights. The exam room was left in a golden glow from the small lamp on the desk in the corner, paired with the fluorescent-ish glow from the ultrasound screen. You did as she instructed, lifting your shirt and pushing down the waistband of your sweats so your stomach was no longer obstructed. “The gel is going to be a little cold, but it warms up quick.” Your throat felt dry, so you nodded, hands clasping tightly together to rest on your chest as you watched her squirt some of the clear liquid on your abdomen. “I’m also going to have to press down a bit, which may cause some discomfort at first but I assure you that the baby is safe while I do this.” You nodded again, mouth feeling too dry to respond verbally at that moment. “Alright, let’s see your baby.” 
You gave a shaky smile, eyes immediately focusing on the black screen as she pressed the ultrasound’s wand to your stomach. You flinched a bit before getting used to the feeling of the wand pressing so deeply. “Sorry, honey. At this stage the baby is so small that we really need to get in there… if this doesn’t pick them up then I may have to do an internal ultrasound.” She was walking you through each step, which you were abundantly grateful for. After a little bit of searching, she let out a happy sigh as something small and vaguely baby shaped appeared on the screen. “There they are! At this stage they are just starting to kick and stretch, but they are too little for you to feel it yet.” You couldn’t breath, eyes zeroing in on the tiny little thing that was your child. The doctor was smiling, using her other hand to take pictures and measure. 
“Ah, what an over achiever, they are nearly two inches in length right now! They are measuring a little ahead.” You couldn’t help but smile, eyes turning a bit glossy. “Just like their daddy, he’d be so proud.” The words felt foreign but at the same time they felt just right, your head would surely implode if you dwelled on it for too long. The doctor only chuckled, clicking some buttons on the keyboard to snap more pictures as she moved the wand around your stomach. You were thankful she didn’t inquire further about the father, though you were sure it was probably against practice to ask such personal things outright. “Well, mama, would you like to hear their heartbeat?” You inhaled sharply, eyeing her suspiciously to make sure she wasn’t joking. “I-I would love to.” your tone was shaky, hands curling at your sides as she smiled. “Alright, one sec.” 
After a small stretch of silence, you heard it. Through the speakers, the strong and steady heartbeat of your baby met your ears. You let out a choked sob, the noise surprising you as your hand shot up to cover your mouth, it was probably the best thing you’ve heard over the course of the last month. You didn’t want it to end, you wanted to sit there on that table and look at your baby, hear their heartbeat, for as long as you possibly could. “They are doing wonderful, mama. It’s too soon to tell the gender, but the baby is doing great. You have nothing to worry about.” you nodded, heart aching a bit as she turned the sound off and pulled the wand away. 
“I’ll have those pictures printed so you can take them home.” She wiped the gel off of your stomach, tossing it in the trash before moving around the table to turn the lights on again. You sat up, wiping your eyes as you pulled your shirt down and readjusted your sweats. “That would be wonderful, thank you.” you chuckled a bit as she handed you some tissues for your face and nose. “Now that we’ve got all the fun stuff out of the way, I’m going to prescribe you some prenatals and other vitamins like we discussed earlier. If you’ll give me a few minutes, I’ll go get things in order so you’ll leave here feeling a little less overwhelmed.” You smiled, thanking her again as you resituated yourself on the table. She stepped out a moment later, still grinning. 
Once again you were “alone”, but this time it didn’t feel all that lonely.
“Did you really mean what you said last week?” You set your pen down, looking across your room to see Suguru sitting at your desk. You were both working on different assignments but still wanted to spend time together. “Hmm?” Suguru set his own pen down, turning his body to look at you where you sat on your own bed. “About… ya know… wanting to get me pregnant.” You watched a shy smile pass over Suguru’s face as he sighed. “Yeah… I meant it.” He started softly, hand coming up to rub the back of his neck. You had to chuckle at the fact that Suguru had stuffed an extra pen through his bun, just in case the other died while writing. “I guess you could say I have baby fever.” 
“Baby fever, huh?” you teased, putting your notebook to the side as you did. “Yeah, baby fever. I just… fuck I don’t know it’s been a thought on my mind for a while now. I keep seeing these happy families, their small children giggling and playing and… I started daydreaming about what it would be like to be a father. When I envisioned our baby, fuck my heart just melted.” he sighed, face turning a little red before he continued on. “I started thinking about how cute you’d look pregnant, how cute you’d be as a mom. How sweet it would be to hear their little voice calling you mama.” Your lips parted, completely entranced by the world he was painting you. 
“Suguru.” you stated rather bluntly, smiling as his head shot up to look at you. At some point in his rambling, he had begun staring into space, as if envisioning the things he talked about. “Y-yeah?” You laugh softly, crawling off your bed and crossing the small space until you stand before him. “Come here.”  You smile, hands gently cupping his cheeks and forcing his head to look up at you. “ I love you so much.” You started softly, thumb gingerly brushing along the plains of his cheekbone. Suguru swallowed, brown eyes observing every inch of your face. “I love you too.” He breathed, subconsciously leaning into your touch. “If you’re serious, if you truly want a baby…”
“I do.” 
Your lips parted before you smiled brightly, giggling a bit at his instant reassurance. “... then I am more than willing to try and conceive.”  You hadn’t intended for it to come out so seductive, but the way Suguru’s breathing hitched told you it had a dual effect. “Really?” You nodded, thumb still gently caressing his cheeks. “I know we’re young and all, but I think there is no time better than the present to chase your dreams.” You snorted at your own cheesiness, laughing as Suguru’s arms came around your waist to hug you tightly. “Thank you.” his voice was soft, just above a whisper. “You know, I have to ask, Suguru… especially since you seemed to put a ton of thought into this.” 
“Yeah? Anything. Ask away.” You reached up and tugged the pen out of his bun, fingers moving to delicately pull his hair out of the bun itself. You always enjoyed it when he had his hair down. “What was the moment that made you realize it was more than just a desire, that it was something you actually wanted. I know you said you saw families and all that but… you’re a man of purpose. Something in particular egged you on and I’m dying to know what.” From the way his cheeks turned red, you knew you had hit the nail on the head. He wasn’t lying about the baby fever, but you knew him too well to know that it wasn’t just an accumulation of events. 
One thing in particular had been his “breaking point” of sorts. 
“Alright you caught me.” he sighed deeply, eyes glancing away from you before looking up again. “Remember that weekend I went home to visit family?” You nodded, hands sliding down to rest on his shoulders. Suguru’s arms opened, allowing you to climb onto his lap as he spoke. “Well, my cousin had just had her baby a few weeks prior. Since she knew I was coming home to visit for the weekends, she came over with her new baby to introduce us.” You nodded again, humming thoughtfully as you twirled some of his hair around your fingers. “I don’t think I’ve ever held a baby before.” He added, cheeks a rosy pink instead of flaming red. 
“And when she put that little baby in my arms I… fuck I just melted.” 
He swallowed, finding it endearing that you were so invested in every word he spoke. “I just remember thinking that… there was nothing more special than that bond. The bond between mother and child… between father and child. I found myself imagining what it would be like to hold my own newborn… and I was serious when I said every time I envisioned it, they always looked like you.” He relaxed a bit when you leaned forward, pressing a chaste kiss to his cheek before pulling away again. “That’s a beautiful reason, you know.” You hugged him after saying it, letting your chin rest on his shoulders as his arms encompassed your waist and squeezed. 
“I want to be a dad, I’ve known that from the very moment I held that baby. But I… if you aren’t ready… I don’t want to force you to do anything.” The vulnerability in his voice made your heart squeeze, it was very rare that Suguru was openly shy about something. “No time better than the present, ya know.” You whispered it again, feeling his breath stutter as you spoke. “Really?” he breathed out again, as if in disbelief that you were saying yes despite already agreeing once before. 
You nod, trying to contain your smile. “It’s not like it’ll happen right away, it takes time. Most couples have to try for a while before they strike gold.” 
“I guess that is true, there are a lot of factors that go into this… it’s a miracle that women are even able to conceive in the first place when you truly look at it.” you felt yourself giggling, finding it cute that Suguru had clearly put some research into this whole idea too. He wanted it, so bad, you couldn’t bear the thought of not trying to give it to him. “So… what do you say, shall we start now?” you pulled away from his hug, grinning deviously at him. “Right now?” Suguru looked shocked, eyes wide and lips slightly parted before he was able to collect his thoughts. “Yeah, right now.” studies could wait, of course they could. Suguru knew that just as well as you did. 
Suguru answered you with a kiss, lips melting against your own as his hands clung to your waist. 
“So this… is the baby?” Satoru’s glasses hung low on his nose, blue eyes observing the glossy paper intently. “Yep, that’s the baby.” You were laying on the couch, head resting on Shoko’s lap as she absentmindedly played with your hair. “Are you… sure?” Satoru was having a difficult time comprehending that the white, vaguely human-shaped blob on the glossy sheets of paper was a baby. “Positive, Satoru. They don’t start looking like a real human until around the twenty week mark.” Satoru shot you a glance over one of the photos, a smile tugging on his lips as he spoke “So what you’re saying is you’re carrying an alien for a while.” This time it was Shoko to interject, shooting Satoru a glare as she threw her lighter at him. “Be nice, Satoru.” 
You, on the other hand, had begun to laugh. “I’ll take away uncle privileges, Satoru.”
“Hey! Let’s not get too hasty there, Mothership.” Satoru looked mildly offended at the idea of you pulling his uncle privileges before he could even get them. You sat up now, eyes meeting Shoko’s before you burst out laughing. “Did you just call me mothership?” You would be offended if it was anyone other than Satoru using the nickname. “...Maybe.” Satoru had set the photos down on his lap, no longer holding them up to examine like he was looking for a hidden secret. “You’re so mean, Satoru.” Shoko sighed, sad that your warmth was no longer on her lap. “She’s laughing, Shoko!” Satoru tried to defend his honor, it was still a rare sight to see you laughing. 
“What is with all the commotion?” The three of you fell silent instantly, heads turning to see Yaga enter the common room. You had yet to inform the principal of your pregnancy, he had absolutely no idea that you were carrying Suguru’s baby. You had intended on telling him after you told Shoko the following morning, but you chickened out and had yet to find the courage. “Nothing major, just hanging out.” Careful as possible, Satoru was sliding the ultrasound pictures behind the arm of the couch so Yaga couldn’t see them. Luckily for the three of you, his eyes were mainly focused on you. “I hadn’t heard your laugh in a while, y/n. I thought you may have lost it.” 
“Ah, well, leave it to Satoru to find it for me again.” You smiled, an almost real smile that still felt foreign on your lips. You were certain you would never feel the joy of a real, genuine smile until Suguru was in your arms again. Though, that day may never come. You were still heavily weighing your options, knowing the choice you wanted to pick was the one that would cost you the things you had within your reach. Your love for Suguru would never blind you from the fact that you loved Shoko and Satoru just as dearly… at least you hoped it wouldn’t. “Ah, he’s good for something I suppose.” His tone was teasing, earning snickers from both you and Shoko. 
“You wound me, principal!” 
Yaga just shook his head, smiling a bit before moving to leave the room. “Remember, you three, I’m always a call away.” You all shared a knowing glance before nodding your heads. With that, Yaga left the common area, leaving the three of you to relax again. Satoru was careful as he pulled the ultrasound pics up again, looking them over one last time before folding them neatly and reaching across to give them to you. “That was close.” he offered with a grin as you took them and set them face down on the coffee table. “It was, but you managed to hide them well, Toru.” You grinned as you settled back again, lying comfortably with your head on Shoko’s lap. 
“See, Yaga isn’t wrong, he is good for something.” Shoko laughed as Satoru rolled his eyes, flipping her the finger before reaching for the lighter she had chucked at him. “You seem to forget I can keep this.” He taunted her with her favorite lighter, you weren’t even sure why she threw it in the first place considering Satoru’s infinity was able to block it. It had bounced off of his barrier and landed on the couch cushion beside him. Again, you three were lucky that Yaga hadn’t seen it, he was pretty convinced Shoko had given up on the smoking habit. “Give it back, Satoru, I’m too comfy to have her moving.” You whined as Shoko tried to get off the couch. 
“You heard the pregnant lady, give it.” Shoko taunted, knowing she had already won the battle thanks to you. “Fine, fine, here.” he tossed it over, uttering out “nice catch” as Shoko caught it with one hand. “So, back to business.” Shoko smiled as she twirled the lighter around her fingers. “How are we telling Yaga that little miss here is pregnant with the problem child’s baby?” You made a noise of annoyance at Shoko’s words, smiling a bit as she raised her eyebrow at you. “Well, I don’t think it will be easy telling anyone… Besides you, Shoko. You took the news like a champ.” Satoru was still reeling over how calm she had been about the whole thing. 
“Are you sure you want to tell her right now?” Satoru was buttoning his uniform top, you two would still have to continue on with your lives like it was any other day. “She needs to know, there is no way I could keep this from her.” She basically already knew, but you couldn’t say that to Satoru yet. Just in case Shoko had the opposite of the reaction you were anticipating. The whole concept still felt foreign to you, so did the fact that it felt natural for your hand to rest on your abdomen. You didn’t think you should be adapting to this so quickly, then again what were you supposed to do? 
“I know that, I’m not saying we never tell her. But you still seem to be pretty in shock over this.” 
“Which is exactly why I need to tell her.” If anything goes wrong in your life, Shoko has always been the person you ran to. It wasn’t until Suguru left that you had started running to Satoru instead. Part of you felt guilty about that, like you were leaving her in the dust. She knew you and Satoru’s pain just as well, it hurt you to know you had started seeking comfort in him rather than her. “If you insist, I’ll back you up all the way.” he grinned as you pouted, feet kicking idly. 
You had snuck off and gotten dressed before he even woke up. Now all that was left was to rip off the band-aid and reveal to Shoko that she had been right all along. “I’m glad you aren’t scared of Shoko’s wrath.” you laughed as you pushed off of his bed, shuffling to the door with a grin. “I’m not the one that got you pregnant, her wrath isn’t directed at me.” You felt your cheeks grow warm as you shook your head, pushing his door open and heading into the hall. “You’re too blunt sometimes, Satoru.” You felt mildly embarrassed about how he put it, that and an odd sense of possessiveness. 
“Well it’s the truth, Suguru is the one that knocked you up.” He shrugged as he followed you out into the hall, turning to shut the door just as you reached up and smacked his shoulder. “And you’re fucking vulgar! Be kind!” your tone was a mix of teasing and annoyance, one Satoru knew quite well. If he had to work you up to get glimpses of your old self, then so be it. “I am being kind, you’re just being sensitive.” risky thing to say to a woman, nevermind a pregnant woman. 
“You are a menace, Gojo Satoru.” You huffed, crossing your arms to glare at him as he replied with a sheepish grin. “Hey, sorry, I can’t help it sometimes. You’re just so easy to tease.” He made a kissy face at you, watching your nose scrunch in amusement before turning to head down the hall. “I’ll have to work on making things harder for you, Satoru.” You sighed as he whistled. “Don’t quite know how Suguru would feel about that.” He was laughing when you turned to swing on him, a smile pulling at your lips as he blocked you. “A menace and a perv… I’ll start sharing Shoko’s bed.” 
“Hey! No way! You’re so warm, I like having you in my bed.” Satoru pouted, as if you were a cat looking to find a new home. “Eh, don’t know how Suguru would feel about that.” You mimicked him, smiling widely now as he rolled his eyes. “I guess you’re right.” Ever since you realized, it has become a little easier to say Suguru’s name. You had to wonder why, your emotions were still a stormy mess but… speaking about him didn’t really hurt that bad right now. Maybe you were just riding on a high of emotions, but compared to the low from the night before… you had doubts. 
“Shoko!” you knocked on her door, glancing back at Satoru as he shoved his hands in his pockets. He was pretty sure he was masking his anxiety well, but you knew better than anyone that Satoru was mentally shitting his pants at the idea of informing Shoko about your predicament. “One minute!” Her voice rang from the other side of the door, mildly surprised in tone to hear you. She had expected Satoru, just as she had been expecting him every morning to go pull you out of your depression pit dorm room. For you to be at her door too… something was up. 
“What’s with the welcome party?” Shoko’s door swung open, eyes traveling over the two of you with a quirked brow. “Got some news for ya…” you started bold, not missing the way Satoru inhaled sharply. “News for me? About?” she had no idea where you could be going with this, but she assumed any direction you took would lead to Suguru somehow. “Well you see… that conversation we had yesterday…” and Shoko knew immediately. “Shoko, I’m pregnant.” 
“Oh, okay.”
“That… you’re fucking kidding me! That’s IT?” Satoru looked completely appalled at the woman’s casual response. You were a bit surprised yourself but that didn’t stop you from laughing at Satoru’s over reaction. “Yeah, that’s it. Am I supposed to scream or something?” Shoko was stepping into the hall, turning to shut her dorm room’s door before turning back to face you and Satoru. “So what do we do now?” Satoru couldn’t believe it, from the gut wrenching sobs you had made, he half expected the world to implode when it was time for you to tell another person. 
So…when it didn’t… he couldn’t quite get over it. “That’s a great question, honestly I have no idea.” You sighed, feeling a little antsy as you turned to walk down the hall. “Ya know, this isn’t fair.” Satoru pouted, arms crossing as he followed after you with no hesitation. “What isn't fair?” Shoko questioned as she fell into step beside you. “That you got the easy reveal and the easy reaction. She nearly gave me a fucking heart attack last night! I mean really I felt my balls shrivel.” 
You nearly tripped over your own two feet at that, laughter so genuine bubbling out of you that it made the previous night feel like a distant memory. “Ew TMI Satoru.” Shoko plugged her nose, sticking her tongue out as the three of you made your way down the stairs and out to the sunny day ahead. “It’s the damn truth.” Satoru mumbled under his breath as you pushed through the double doors, shoving his sunglasses further up his face in an attempt to block out the blinding sun. 
“I mean I’ll side with him this time, Shoko. I really did scare the life out of him. I thought he was going to faint.” You had collapsed into his arms, if anyone was about to faint, it would have been you. “That’s only half true.” Satoru mumbled in defeat, throwing himself down on a picnic table bench and watching as you and Shoko clambered into the other side. “It’s not important right now, what’s important is trying to figure out what the hell I’m supposed to do now. I don’t want anyone knowing besides the two of you. Not Yaga, not Utahime, Meimei, Nanami…” 
“We get it.” Satoru stuck his tongue out, feeling far cheekier than usual this morning. Maybe it was because he was still partially convinced he had smacked his head and this was all a dream. “So rude this morning, Toru~” there was a hint of a smile on your face though, one that had the tips of his ears burning pink as you turned to look at Shoko. “The first thing we need to do is get you a doctor. If the tests came back positive, it still needs to be confirmed with blood work. Along with that they need to make sure the baby is actually growing.” Shoko pulled out a pack of cigarettes as she spoke.
“Okay, so, doctors is the next step… then what?” Satoru questioned, watching the flame ignite on the end of Shoko’s lighter. “Then I grow the baby till they are ready to be born.” You said in a bored tone. You knew what Satoru was implying but you weren’t ready to cross that bridge yet. Suguru needed to know, you were still hanging onto that fact. You couldn't do this without him. “Oh gee I would have never guessed.” Satoru deadpanned as he snatched Shoko’s pack, ignoring her glare as he also snatched her lighter. “I’m not in the mood to discuss that part yet, Satoru.” 
Your tone was final, so much so that Shoko merely nodded, eyes glaring holes into Satoru’s head so he wouldn't dare push the topic. He swallowed his words, putting the cigarette to his lips before mumbling out “fine, I’ll drop it… for now.” 
The day had come and gone, night had fallen once more and you found yourself lounging in Satoru’s bed. He was showering at the moment so you had it to yourself, the dim light of the little lamp on his desk was just enough for you to admire the ultrasound photos. You had been looking at them on and off all day, still struggling to comprehend that it was your baby. “It’s crazy that you’ll continue to grow into a living, breathing, talking person. You’ll have your own personality, your own thoughts, your own voice…” you hummed softly, hand resting on your abdomen as you spoke to your baby’s pictures. It all felt so damn surreal. 
“I wonder what your daddy would think…” You felt your voice crack as you whispered those words out loud. Your heart was still aching from his absence, but with your child growing, it was hard to feel totally alone. Part of him was growing within you, you just needed him to know it. You straightened the moment Satoru’s bathroom door opened, wiping your eyes in an attempt to make it look like you were yawning instead. “Not visiting Shoko tonight?” Satoru smiled, white shirt hanging on his lean frame, a towel resting on his shoulders and collecting the water droplets from his damp hair. “Nah, she said she needed to get some stuff done.” 
“She’s such a procrastinator, the deadlines for those med-school applications are like two days from now.” You nodded, you weren’t quite sure how your friend intended on getting the seven applications done in time. “I highly doubt she’ll be truthful to them anyways.” You laughed, she was determined to get in with no prior college experience or any experience in the medical field save for her curse technique. But, if there was anyone who could cheat their way into med-school, it would definitely be Shoko. “She’ll somehow be fine… she always is.” Satoru chuckled as he moved about his room, picking up his towel to dry his white locks. 
With his back turned to you, he nearly whispered what he said next. “You’re sad again.” You felt your brows twitch before forcing them into perfectly maintained neutrality. “When have I not been sad, Satoru?” you tried softly, folding the ultrasound pictures neatly together again from their extended accordion strip. “You know what I mean, y/n. You were crying before I came in.” You stopped folding, inhaling shakily before turning to meet his gaze. “I wasn’t crying yet. You actually interrupted me, Satoru.” you weren’t even sure why you had been trying to hide it in the first place. There was no sneaking anything by him. Those six eyes of his were always on alert, always observant, even more so nowadays. 
Satoru was still quiet, his towel resting on his shoulders again as he turned to observed you. “I miss him terribly, Satoru. Nothing is going to fix that.” You could tell he was stewing on something, but he was holding himself back. “Say it, whatever it is you're thinking, say it.” This time, he looked mildly surprised, not used to being the one so easily read. “You’re not going to see him.” He stated rather plainly, but you could see his jaw clenching after he uttered the words out loud. You felt your stomach twist in the same way it had with your morning sickness… morning sickness you had become quite acquainted with at this point. 
“I didn’t plan on it.” You shot back, lying through your teeth like he wouldn’t be able to pick you apart in an instant. “Yeah, bull shit y/n. I’m not stupid.” You felt anger bubbling over the nausea, not particularly enjoying the way he was talking down to you. “Watch your tone, Satoru.” Dangerously low, full of promise. It was enough to snap him back into reality for a second. “Sorry.” he started “I’ll be more mindful. However, that doesn’t change my previous statement.” You felt your head tilting, eyes narrowing as you sized the strongest sorcerer up. “You do not get to decide what I can and cannot do, Satoru.” 
There, you finally said it, maybe it was very indirect but Satoru knew exactly what you meant with those words. He looked stunned, but at the same time if he had any fight left in him, he wasn’t going to push upon the matter. Your gaze didn’t soften, rather it continued to size him up until his shoulders sagged. “Forget I said anything, you’re right. I don’t get a say in it.” Yet, you could tell he was saying it just to maintain peace. You weighed your options, was it really worth giving up your sanity for a fight you weren’t willing to have yet? In the end, you swallowed your emotions, wondering if it was possible that your hormones were already causing mood swings. “We can discuss this when we are both ready… not weighed down by our own baggage.” 
Finally, your gaze had returned to its normal, slightly sad state. Satoru found that it was easier for him to breathe again, so he pulled the towel off his shoulders and turned to enter his bathroom. “I agree.” He called as he hung the damp towel over the top of his curtain rods, letting it air dry till morning so he could put it in the hamper to be washed. “Let’s talk about something else, yeah?” He emerged with a smile, the tension in the room subsiding considerably as you relaxed back into his covers, comfortable under his blankets. “Gladly.” You teased him, turning onto your side as he flopped down beside you. “Do you have any name ideas yet?” 
You blinked, not thinking that was the route he was going to take. “Oh-uhm… well I’ve certainly thought about it over the last two weeks. I don’t know if I want to find out their gender… I’m tempted to wait until they are born. Makes it more fun that way but… I’m eager.” You confess with a dreamy smile, one that has Satoru’s lips parting in awe for a moment before he quickly recovers. “I don’t know how you’d do it, I’ve been itching to know since you told me.” He confessed softly, eyes lingering to where your hand had found its new home. He didn’t think a day had gone by in these last few weeks where he didn’t see your hand resting on your stomach. 
“I don’t know if I’ll be able to do it, Satoru. When the time comes, when she asks if I want to know the gender… I don’t think I’ll be able to say no.” You laughed softly, you were indifferent to what your baby’s gender would be. You didn’t care if they were a boy or a girl, you would be over the moon with either. But you were dying to know so you could buy them things, settle on a good name, look at baby furniture… “Are you going to share the name ideas or are you keeping them a secret?” He questioned when he saw you were starting to space out. He had been keen on trying to ground you in the present lately. 
“Oh well…” you started softly, suddenly shy to share the names you and Suguru had discussed what felt like centuries ago at this point. “For a boy, we discussed names like Ren, Ritsu, Isamu… oh and we really liked the name Hajime.” For some reason it felt very intimate to share this information. “But of course… it all depends on what he looks like. We can pick any name we want but really you can’t make the decisions till you meet them.” Satoru nodded, “I would go out on a limb to suggest Satoru… pretty solid name in my opinion.” You started to laugh, slapping his chest lightly “You’re relentless, Satoru.” 
“I may be relentless, but you love me.” He countered as you rolled your eyes. “I, unfortunately, have to agree with that.” You smiled at him, settling further into the bed before he spoke again. “How about girl names?” Satoru questioned, genuine curiosity shining in his eyes. “Oh well, we have way more of those than we do boy names. Suguru is particularly attached to Ayame and Sachi.” Satoru felt his cheeks redden, it seemed that it was just now hitting him how intimate this moment was. “I rather like Sachi and Ayame too but I really like the name Hanako.” There were a few others but you knew those three were the top contenders for a baby girl. 
“I mean Satoru can be a unisex name…” He added softly, trying to lighten the mood a bit because this was all starting to feel way too personal. Not that he really minded, it was more for his sake than yours. Laying in bed beside you, discussing baby names, it was playing with his head. “It is fully a male name, I would not name my little girl Satoru.” You laughed softly, trying to stifle your yawn as you pushed his shoulder. “Okay fine, I’ll drop the Satoru name agenda… for now.” You just smiled at him, shaking your head in an attempt to ignore the way your eyelids were steadily dropping. “You’re trying to fight your sleep?” this time, Satoru pushed your shoulder. 
“I guess I am…” you yawned, eyes watering “... I just like talking to you, Toru.” You felt warm and safe snuggled under his blankets and under the gaze of his watchful eyes. “I like talking to you too but…” his voice had cracked, heat flooding his cheeks as your eyes closed a little more. “But you need your rest, you’re literally growing another human inside of you. I’ll be here in the morning.” You nodded, eyes nearly closed completely at this point. “I guess you’re right…” he couldn’t help but chuckle. “Always guessing and never just admitting I’m right… good night.” He finished in a way you couldn’t argue with, leaving you to just sleepily hum in acknowledgment. 
He would stay awake longer than he wanted to, simply to watch your chest rise and fall as you slept soundly. He would remind himself with every small flutter of your eyelashes that you were dreaming, you were alive, you were breathing. Most importantly, he’d try and make himself believe that you weren't on your way out the door, leaving him behind just as Suguru had. 
But he knew better, god dammit he knew better and he hated himself for it. 
He could see it, with each passing day, each passing hour, your heart was choosing its path. The path that led straight out of his life and into the arms of the man you really loved. How he wished it was him, how desperately, selfishly Satoru wished it were him that you loved. The guilt would gnaw at his chest, making it feel like someone was ripping his heart open tendon by tendon, the blood leaking out an inky black. So weighed down by his guilt that it was tainted. 
He had tried, for years he had tried to suppress it. But nothing in this universe could block out the love he held for you so deep in his chest that it took the air from his lungs. He loved you, with every fiber of his being, even now he couldn’t understand how he had gotten so close to you without cracking and shattering to the floor like fine china. Satoru knew that even a month ago, the idea of holding you as you cried would have seemed like an impossible task. 
Not because he couldn’t restrain himself, god he couldn’t even think of you in that way without feeling immense guilt. But because he didn’t think he would ever be able to let you go. Initially he had been right, he had struggled, albeit for a fraction of a second, but he had let you go. Had you told him two months ago that he would be falling asleep with you beside him, he would have fainted on the spot, he was sure of it. 
Because even though he finally had you beside him, it wasn’t in the way he truly wanted. 
The way he truly wanted would forever be unattainable, for you were not his to keep. You had been right, you had been so god damn right when you said that he had no say in what you could and couldn’t do… and it killed him. Fuck did it kill him in every way but literally. If he could, he would keep you by his side forever, away from the man he still considered his one and only best friend, he would raise your baby with you so you didn’t need Suguru to feel whole. 
But that was not the route you were going to take, and he knew it. He knew it was only a matter of time until you ripped his chest wide open and left him only a fraction of the man he was. Suguru already had one half of his heart, if you were to leave, you would be taking the only half Satoru had left with you. Leaving him with nothing, completely and utterly alone. Why couldn’t you see he was more than enough for you? 
He was convinced he could give you a good, if not better life than what Suguru could offer you. He could provide for you and your child and you would never have to lift a finger for the rest of your life. You wouldn’t have to be a jujutsu sorcerer, you wouldn’t have to work to make money. He could give you and your baby everything you could ever desire. It was a selfish thought, the selfish desire to have someone he couldn’t. 
Somewhere along the way, amid his heartbreak over Suguru, he had foolishly believed he could win your heart. As if Suguru’s deflection would suddenly make it easier, make it okay for him to pursue you. What a childish thought, what a selfish, naive thought. He loved you too much to put you in that position, he loved Suguru too much to betray him like that… even though Suguru had arguably done much worse. 
He inhaled shakily, watching your lips wobble as you must have dreamt about something. It grounded him for a moment, making everything in his room feel a little too real yet not real at all. Like he hadn’t been aware this whole time that he was alive, that this wasn’t some nightmare. For a moment, he was certain he would black out from the crushing weight of the realization. 
So he forced his eyes to close, squeezing shut so tight that colors and odd shapes began to blossom behind his eyelids. It didn’t help the way his chest had begun to rise and fall in a pattern that was starting to look like a panic attack. He didn’t know who to go to, he didn’t know who he could go to for help. The two people he always ran to were the two people he couldn’t. 
How was it possible he felt so alone when you were sleeping right beside him? How was it possible that he still ached for you when he knew you would take his heart and stomp on it. You were a ticking time bomb, and it was only a matter of days until your timer went out. So why wasn’t he savoring this? Why wasn’t he soaking in every second he had with you before you left? 
How was he already mourning you when you were right beside him? 
Late November 2007 
“It…It…” you huffed, trying to force the buttons of your white top together. “It doesn’t fit?” Shoko questioned with an amused face, watching you lose your breath as you tried to make the buttons clasp. Your stomach had grown considerably over the last few weeks, it was now becoming increasingly difficult to hide the fact that you were twenty weeks pregnant. “It–” you huffed out again, whining as the button you closed popped back open. Defeated, you flopped onto Shoko’s mattress, uttering out a weak “It doesn’t fit.” as she began to laugh. 
“Linen like this isn’t forgiving. You’re going to have to hope your jacket fits at least, or else you’ll be telling Yaga whether you want to or not.” You whine again, hands coming down to rest on the swell of your stomach. It had been an experience to learn you were pregnant a few months back, but to see and feel the physical proof of your child was even more surreal. You had managed to sneak past Yaga for the most part, something Satoru couldn’t even grasp. “Shoko, I give up.” She quirked an eyebrow at you as you struggled to get up. “Already?” 
“Yeah, already. I’m not going to be able to fit into my uniform and I don’t think I have the energy to try it.” The second trimester had been more forgiving than the first, but you had found yourself quickly running out of breath and stamina. It was only a matter of time until you had to take a break walking up a single flight of stairs. “I’m telling Yaga today. Fuck this.” With your white button up still only covering your breasts, you pushed out of Shoko’s bedroom and marched down the hall towards Satoru’s. 
“Satoru! Give me some clothes!” you yelled before even making it to his door, banging on it only once before he was pulling it open, visibly confused. “What in the hell happened to you?” He tried not to snicker, looking over your half-assed appearance. Luckily your uniform skirt was covering your ass but even then, it really didn’t fit you. “Give me some clothes, none of mine fit me anymore, Toru.” You pout, chest rising and falling a little faster than it usually did. 
“Alright, alright, come on in.” He pushed his glasses up his face, trying not to show any sort of amusement at the way your bump was fully out in the open. Turning, he made his way to his dresser and pulled out a knit sweater and some sweatpants. “They may be too big for you, we’ll have to go shopping later for a new wardrobe that fits you.” You caught the knit as he tossed it, you could have easily gone down the hall to your own room and gotten some of Suguru’s clothing. But, for some reason, you had chosen Satoru. 
He hated to admit it but it gave him butterflies. 
“I’m going to have to tell Yaga.” you grumbled as you undid the few buttons you had managed to get shut, tossing the garment to the floor a moment later. “Oh? We’re already at that point, huh?” Satoru leaned against his dresser, watching as you pulled his knit sweater over your head, effectively masking the fact that you were twenty weeks pregnant. “We are, I’m not in the mood to keep sneaking around him.” You shimmied out of your too tight skirt, whining as you kicked it away. You have certainly gotten more whiny and irritable over the last few days. 
Maybe it was because you were antsy, with each passing day your child grew. Meaning that Suguru was going on with his day to day life, completely unaware. You had finally decided on your resolve not too long ago, while showering one night in your own room. He needed to know, you couldn’t live with yourself if you grew this baby and birthed them without Suguru ever knowing. “Are we going the second you’re done getting dressed?” Satoru shifted his weight from foot to foot as you stepped into the pair of sweatpants he had given you. 
“Yep.” you were curt, worn out already from an action as simple as putting on clothes. “Do we even have a game plan?” Shoko’s sudden appearance made you both jump, your head whipping around so fast it would have been comical to the two of them if they didn’t know any better. Pregnancy mood swings were no joke, Satoru learned the hard way only a few days prior when teasing you and nearly losing a finger to your curse technique. “No, but I don’t see why I need to dance around the obvious. I tell him I’m pregnant and we move on.” 
You shrug, struggling to tie the string of Satoru’s sweatpants due to your stomach. “Here , let me.” Satoru closed the distance and easily tied the string in a quick knot, laughing a bit as you huffed out a thanks. “So you’re just going to drop an atomic bomb on the poor man and move on?” Shoko questioned curiously as she flicked her lighter. “Yeah, I am. And then the two of you are coming with me to go get maternity clothes.” You sigh, hand smoothing over your now barely visible bump, smiling a bit at the fluttering kick baby gave you. “Baby agrees, so no declining.” 
Satoru saluted you “whatever you say, sergeant.” That made you laugh, tension from your clothes not fitting melting off of your shoulders as you turned to leave. “Oh wow, so we’re going right now.” Shoko fell into step beside you as you marched down the hall, leaving Satoru to scramble and get his dorm door shut before following after you. “No better time than the present, I want to get an early start with my day… you know I’ve been tiring easier nowadays.” One thing you hadn’t fully been prepared for was the amount of physical changes your body would go through. 
Sure you knew the basics like your stomach would grow, your breasts would get bigger, you would get bloated… but you hadn’t thought about how strenuous the whole thing would be. Though, it made sense when you sat down in Shoko’s bed one night with your laptop. “Oh, so baby pushes all of my organs out of the way…” To which Shoko had made a fake gagging noise. You used it as a way to antagonize Satoru the next morning, watching the man turn a shade of green as you proudly explained why you had been losing your breath. 
“I guess that’s true… it’s almost nine in the morning so I assume Yaga will be in his office.” Satoru sighed as he walked just a step behind you, pulling out his flip phone to file through a few news articles as you three walked. “Good, that means he’ll already be sitting when he gets the shock of his life.” Shoko sighed, pocketing her lighter and unlit cigarette as the three of you left the dorm buildings and began walking through the courtyard towards Yaga’s office. “I mean, I don’t really think it's that big of a deal.” You shrugged, waddling slightly as you moved. 
“You’re carrying the black sheep’s baby, of course it's a big deal.” 
You glared at Satoru as he finally had enough space to walk beside you. “I don’t mean it in a bad way, it’s just… a lot has happened. The man already beats himself up over the whole thing and now one of his students who he has been trying to watch so diligently… has hid the fact that she’s like five months pregnant. That's even more of a mindfuck.” That made you stop walking for a second, your nonchalant attitude towards it all seemed pretty selfish now that you had heard what Satoru said. “I…shit…I didn’t think about it like that.” 
“Hey, it’s not your fault, you’ve had like three whole months to cope with this and sort things out. It's normal for you  now, sometimes it’s hard to see it from new perspectives once you’ve gotten so used to it.” Shoko had listened intently, eyes shifting between you and Satoru. “You’re awfully philosophical this morning, Satoru.” The white haired man immediately pushed his glasses further up his nose, cheeks dusting pink as he shrugged. “I dunno, I’ve just had time to think.” She dropped it, focusing her attention back on you as you seemed to inhale deeply. 
“I… I’m still telling him. I’ll be gentle with my delivery but I have to rip off the bandaid.” And with that you were walking past them again, leaving the two to follow behind you as you carried yourself with a new purpose. “Do you want us to go in with you?” Shoko asked softly as the three of you crossed the courtyard and entered the building “No… It's best for it to now be some sort of show.” You knew they’d find a way to listen in on the conversation anyways. “Alright but if we hear screaming or the thud of a grown man passing out, we’re coming in.” Satoru sounded uninterested but you knew him better than to believe his facade. 
“Yeah, got it.” 
With that, you were heading up the steps to the second floor. Yaga’s office was the last door on the left, you couldn't even collect your thoughts enough to practice what you were going to say. At this point, it was better to just let it happen naturally. Your hands smoothed over your covered bump one last time before you stood in front of his doorway “Here goes nothing, little one.” It was still comforting to you to know your baby was always with you. “Principal? Are you in there?” you knocked softly, hoping your voice carried through the thick wood of the door. 
“Y/N? Yes, I’m in here, come in.” You let out a shaky breath, pulling at Satoru’s knit to make sure your bump wasn’t visible at all. You pushed the door open, relishing in the feeling of the cold wood under your fingertips before stepping into his office. “Good morning, principal.” you spoke softly, shutting the door behind you with a soft click. Yaga was sitting at his desk, papers scattered over his desk and a couple resting in one of his hands. “Good morning, Y/N… is something wrong?” You rarely came to his office to speak with him, you knew that much would have his suspicions up within the first seconds. 
“Nothing is wrong…per say.” Your hands clasped behind your back. “But you need to tell me something, don’t you?” he questioned softly, setting the papers in hands down as you began to rock on your feet. It felt as if a swarm of butterflies were fluttering around your lungs, making it almost hard to breathe as you nodded in confirmation.  “Please, come sit.” but your feet wouldn’t move, gluing you to the small space where you were rocking back and forth on your heels. “Please, sir, I’m very antsy so I think it’s best for me to say this while standing.” 
“A-alright, Y/N you’re making me a bit nervous. So please…” He swallowed, hands clasping together on his desk as he looked at you expectantly. “...If it is about Suguru…” and you nodded, eyes downcast on the two chairs before his desk. “Listen, this… I don’t even know how to spit this out so forgive me if it’s harsh.” You cleared your throat, not liking how hoarse it was already sounding. Yaga didn’t answer, instead he nodded his head even though he could tell your focus wasn’t on him. “Suguru and I… we had been dating since our first year here.” 
“Yes, I know that much…” Soft and unsure, he couldn't quite understand where you were taking this conversation. Though he could certainly guess a handful of routes, what alarmed him most was the fact that Satoru and Shoko weren’t by your side. “We… We were very serious about each other, Principal. He always spoke to me about getting married, starting a family…” you looked up at him then, teeth worrying into the side of your cheek as you tried to get the next part out. Yaga’s forehead had creased in worry “Okay… Y/N have you had contact with him since?” 
“I- no, I haven’t heard from him since the letter he left me before he left. No contact sir, that’s not what I’m trying to get at anyways…” You huffed, hands unclasping and reaching up to rub your face as you grew frustrated with yourself. “Principal I… I’ve been hiding something from you for months now and I am no longer able to hide it any longer.” That had him straightening in his chair, eyes narrowing as he waited for you to continue. You took a shaking breath, knowing there were no words that would make this any less jarring for your principal. 
“Principal Yaga I…” carefully you grabbed the hem of Satoru’s knit sweater, pulling it tight so it hugged the swell of your baby bump. “... I’m twenty weeks pregnant with Suguru’s baby.” 
You watched as the man’s narrow gaze turned considerably wide before softening. “Oh…wow.” He cleared his throat, pulling the sunglasses that had been hanging low on his face off all together. You let the knit go slowly, hiding the bump again as your principal reached up to rub his eyes. “Are you… principal are you crying?” you sounded mildly aghast at the sight. “No no I…” but he was. After a moment he set his hands down, leaning back in his chair and crossing his arms. “I’m sorry I'm sure that’s not the best reaction to receive after telling someone you’re…” 
“Yeah it’s… well it’s not as bad as I feared.” you cut him off, laughing a bit because among all the emotions you could sense, anger was not one of them. “I’m sorry you felt the need to hide this from me for… damn nearly five months…” he mulled over the fact that you had said you were twenty weeks into this, well into your second trimester. “I just didn’t know how to go about it sir… only Shoko and Satoru are aware of my… circumstances.” Yaga nodded, muttering a soft “I figured that much.” before sighing heavily. “Suguru has no idea.” he spoke softly, watching you nod with a sad look on your face. “I found out two weeks after he…left.” 
So not only had you been dealing with the defection of your boyfriend -  whom you loved with your entire being - you had also been reeling with the news of your own pregnancy. “I… you’re so young and you’ve already gone through so much.” Yaga spoke more to himself than you, that didn’t stop you from trying to lighten the mood. “A complicated life comes with the job of being a sorcerer. You know that Principal.” You laughed, hands finding their home on top of the swell of your stomach. Seeing you smile eased some of Yaga’s concerns. 
“I suppose… I’m glad you were able to tell me. I… take it you won’t be fitting into your uniform from here on out?” he looked you over, recognizing the clothes to likely be Satoru’s. “Oh yeah, it’s not happening from here on out.” You laughed a bit “If it’s alright with you, I’ll be heading into the city with Satoru and Shoko to get some clothes that fit me… I can look for some clothes reminiscent of our uniform.” you laugh a little more, watching a smile crack on his features. “Or I could see about getting you a uniform altered to fit you as you grow. Either way you’ll need some normal clothing that fits you…” he sighed as you nodded.
“You three be careful, I know you’re all more than capable but… still.” He sighed, voice raising a little bit “If either of them get hurt, I’m blaming you, Satoru.” Behind you, the wooden door flung open. “Hey!” But, realizing he and Shoko had been caught for eavesdropping, Satoru’s cheeks flushed pink. You whirled around, bursting out in laughter as Shoko’s hand covered her own mouth in attempts of hiding her own giggles. “I stand by what I said… Now go, have fun.” He sighed, arms unfolding as he sat forward in his chair to continue mulling over paperwork. 
“Alright, thank you, Principal. I appreciate you for being so understanding.” 
He gave you a warm smile and a soft nod, watching you exit with the other two. Once Yaga’s door was shut with a soft click, once he heard your voices and feet fading down the hall, his smile dropped. “That poor girl…” he wasn’t mad that you were pregnant, nor was he mad that you had hidden it from him. He was more so sad that you had felt the need to hide it, especially regarding your circumstances with Suguru and all. 
Which opened a whole new can of worms, he couldn't quite believe that you would keep such news from Suguru… maybe that’s why he’d noticed Shoko and Satoru always by your side. 
Maybe it wasn’t just to support a dear friend going through heartbreak. Perhaps they felt it too, felt that you were going to slip through their fingers just as Suguru had. 
“Are you sure clothes shopping is the task you really want to complete right now?” Shoko puffed out smoke as she talked to you, navigating the busy sidewalks with ease as Satoru led the way. “It needs to be done, I can’t wear Satoru’s clothing forever.” Shoko understood that ideology and all, but you had been ready to blow your brains out this morning over a linen dress shirt not buttoning. At this rate, she was certain just about any clothing not fitting you would get you worked up like the world was ending. “She can borrow my clothes any time.” 
Satoru laughed as he looked back at you, finding it hysterical that even with the sweats tied, you had to keep pulling them up. At this point, they were nearly at your chest, relying solely on your stomach to keep them from falling down. “All due respect, Toru. I look like a fucking clown in these pants… your tops may not be safe from me but I need pants that fit.” Satoru shook his head, an amused smile as he finally found the clothing store you loved. 
“You can help yourself to my shirts and sweaters any time, Y/N. You know that.” You scrunch your nose, shaking your head a bit as you stop in front of a store he had walked right past. “I’ll try this one first.” You could hear Shoko laugh as the automatic doors open for you, Satoru’s feet slapping the pavement as he stomped back to where you were. “Don’t get pissy cause you strolled right by, Toru.” But he only grumbled, falling to the side as Shoko shoved him teasingly. 
You spent the next fifteen minutes browsing the racks, finding things in various sizes that you’d unfortunately have to try on. All the while, Satoru had found his home on a bench in the middle of the bustling store, his legs crossed as he sorted through things on his phone. “I think this one will be cute, but you’ll have to try it on in this size and this size.” Shoko handed you a knit sweater similar to the one you were already wearing, a smile on her face as she spotted something else. “We’ll have to find a proper maternity store.” 
Shoko mumbled as she filled through the racks again for the article of clothing in your size range. “Satoru, go see if they have a baby store around here.” Shoko ordered the man who didn’t move a muscle. “Yeah, no way.” You snickered as you dropped a few more items on his lap. Dutifully, he held them there with one hand while looking at his small phone screen. “I’ll just go ask one of the employees here.” you wandered off after saying that, hearing Shoko scold Satoru for making the pregnant woman go look for help. 
You moved with ease through the busy aisles, walking past the floor to length mirrors as you did so. Just beyond the windows was the busy sidewalks of downtown Tokyo, mid-day sun making it look much later than it was due to the shortening days. You weren’t sure what possessed you to be so observant as you walked the length of the store, really you should have been looking for an associate. But there, across the street, visible between the people passing by, was a person you would recognize anywhere. You felt your heart stop at the sight. 
You questioned it for only a split second, feet frozen in place as you watched two young girls come bouncing out of a cafe with drinks in hand. He smiled at them, a smile you had only been able to see in your dreams, before turning to head down the sidewalk with them in tow. It took you all of two seconds to collect yourself enough to move. Without thinking much beyond the fact that Suguru was across the street from you, you moved as fast as your feet could carry you without breaking out into an all out sprint. 
You couldn’t hear anything beyond the ringing in your ears, had you been able to you would have heard the confused calls of your name from Shoko and Satoru as they watched you run out the door. You couldn't breath as you moved down the sidewalk, eyes laser focusing on the back of Suguru’s head as he moved among the many bobbing heads. Your inability to breathe in that moment stopped you from calling out to him, though you doubt he would have been able to hear you anyways. Still, you pushed through the people flooding the sidewalk, not acknowledging a single disgruntled look as your feet carried you towards him. 
Move. Move faster. Fucking move faster!
You screamed inside of your own mind, ignoring the way your body screamed in protest from the amount of physical movement. For the first time in months, Suguru was in your reach and yet you couldn’t seem to close the distance. It was like some nightmare, no matter how fast you moved, Suguru never seemed to get any closer to you. Yet, you still saw the back of his head, he was still there, you wouldn’t give up until you couldn’t see him anymore. It was creeping up on you with each and every step, the deep rooted heartbreak from his departure. 
For some reason, it felt like you were ripping open a wound that hadn’t even begun to heal yet. Yanking each carefully placed stitch with nothing more than dull fingernails. It came undone easily, blood leaking out in time with the pounding of your heart as Suguru’s head disappeared around the corner of an intersection. A feeble cry of “No!” left your lips, just as labored as your breathing as you reached the end of the sidewalk and looked right in the direction he had turned. But, there was no sight of him anymore, gone from your view once again. 
You felt the steady build in your chest, creeping up your throat as you felt the urge to sob violently where you stood. Yet the tears wouldn’t come, catching somewhere in your throat so you truly felt like there was no air in your lungs. “What the fuck was that?” Satoru’s voice pulled you from your daze, your head turning to see a concerned Shoko and Satoru panting as they caught up to where you now stood. Yet, you couldn’t hold Satoru’s bewildered gaze for long, eyes returning to the street once more. “I…” you started, barely hearing yourself as you spoke. 
“I saw… I saw him. It was him.” you managed to spit out, lips parted as you tried to force air in your lungs. “Him? As in Suguru?” Shoko spoke for Satoru, had you been able to turn your head and meet his gaze you would have seen that he had turned as pale as a sheet of paper. You could only muster a nod, shoulders shaking with the force of your breathing as you tried to ground yourself in reality once again. So many emotions were running rampant through your head that it was turning into a dull buzz where none of them could make their way up to the surface. 
“You’re… positive it was him?” Shoko closed what little distance there was, hand resting on your bicep as if she was afraid you’d take off running again. “P-positive. I’d know him anywhere… The little girls were with him too.” You felt your baby kick, your hand flying up to rest on the swell of your stomach as you were finally grounded by their movement. “Sorry honey… I didn’t mean to scare you.” you spoke downwards, soothing your hand over the knit sweater to comfort the child within your womb. You doubted it would really comfort them, more so it was to comfort you.
You pulled your gaze away from the busy street, head turning to look at Satoru but the man was already taking off in the direction you had claimed to see Suguru go. “S-satoru?” Shoko’s head turned with yours, watching him stalk down the busy sidewalk. “He…” You started, but your voice sounded hollow as Shoko began guiding you back in the direction you had come from. “But… he…” Your head followed Satoru until Shoko had guided you away from the intersection and down the sidewalk. “Leave him be.” Shoko spoke slowly, head trained forward.
“But he… Satoru…” Shoko cut you off with a tug a little harder than the others “Satoru is a big boy, you are pregnant. You are in no condition to be booking it out of a store and into the busy road, did you even bother looking before you crossed the street?” For the first time ever, you could hear anger in Shoko’s words. Your silence was more than enough of an answer for her, a scoff leaving her lips as she pulled you over to a small area cut off from the endless streams of people making their way through the city’s center. “You cannot fucking do that, Y/N.”
But she could tell by the look in your eyes that you were anywhere but this moment in time. 
“You are pregnant. Carrying a baby inside of your body, who is reliant on you and you alone to keep them safe. You almost got hit by a fucking car. Do you even know that? You ran out into that street in front of cars Y/N.” Shoko’s voice wavered, to add to the many firsts that were occurring in these moments, her voice had begun to waver. As if she were scared… in truth she was. She had nearly witnessed you and your unborn baby be killed and yet you were completely oblivious. You caught sight of Suguru and you had left everything behind. 
Somewhere in the back of your mind, amidst all the buzzing in your head and ringing in your ears, you were processing the gravity of the situation. Your actions had so blatantly given away your inner thoughts, thoughts you hadn’t intended on letting out. You would, without fail, everytime, follow that man if given the chance. It made your heart ache, the same deep rooted ache that you were certain would never leave you until he was in your arms again. “Satoru…” Shoko spoke softly, your head whipping in the direction Shoko was looking. 
Satoru was making his way back up the sidewalk, face pale and eyes hollow. “I lost him.” he spoke softly, somehow still audible over the roaring of the city. “You saw him?” Shoko questioned, her grip on your bicep lowering to your wrist because she really couldn’t trust you to not run away from her. “Only for a moment, he was getting into a car. The thing was driving off by the time I reached the spot where it had been parked.” Then, finally, knowing he was long gone by now, you could breathe again. The urge to run was gone, leaving you drained. 
“I want to go home.” 
“Yeah, me too.” Satoru uttered softly, arm coming up to rub the back of his neck. He seemed just as disconnected as you felt, leaving Shoko to look between the two of you in concern. “I’ll call for the car.” She pulled out her phone, clicking a number she had on speed dial and waited. Your day had effectively been ruined, leaving you and Satoru in shambles all over again. “We can try this again another day… but you need clothes that fit sooner than later.” Shoko knew she was practically speaking to herself at this point, flipping her phone shut and shoving it in her pocket. 
The three of you stood quietly off to the side, waiting for the car to pull up to the curb and take you home. Your mind was still reeling of course, so many thoughts at once that it had essentially gone blank. But there, amidst the haze of your confusion, one question was burning brightly. “Why didn’t you use infinity?” Your tone was gravelly, eyes meeting Satoru’s dissociated gaze. “...what?” he questioned back as if there was no air in his lungs as he spoke. “Why didn’t you use infinity?” you say it again, a little stronger this time. 
You had no intentions for it to come out accusatory, nor did you mean it to be rude. You were just stupidly unaware at that moment, your brain so clouded that it had reduced you to nothing. “Why didn’t you use your curse technique?” he countered, knowing your own technique would not have been able to stop Suguru from getting out of your grasp. “Why didn’t you look before crossing the street? Why didn’t you run faster?” Satoru spat at you when you didn’t answer, regret dawning in the back of his mind when he saw your eyes brim with tears. 
“That is enough, Satoru.” Shoko interjected before you could even mumble out a feeble response, sniffling harshly as you rubbed your watering eyes. “You are both hurt. There is no god damn point in sitting here asking the other why they didn’t do something because it’s done and over with now.” Shoko’s head was focused on Satoru, glaring at the man harshly as he schooled his features into stoic disinterest. “Better yet, you two were so fucking shell shocked by his sudden appearance that you lost all sense of reason, so there. That’s why infinity wasn’t used.” 
But still, Shoko was staring at Satoru. It angered you a bit, sniffling a little harder as you couldn’t seem to control the watery whimpers that fell from wobbling lips. She should be mad at both of you, and instead she was primarily scolding Satoru and treating you as a frail object. But, given your hopeless and teary eyed gaze, Satoru didn’t blame Shoko for focusing her anger on him. He regretted it almost as soon as he spoke the words out loud, having read your intentions wrong. But he couldn’t swallow his pride and apologize for it just yet, still too overwhelmed. 
You were both saved from her wrath due to the car pulling up to the curb. “We’re going home, and you two are sitting in the back seat.” she tugged you along, reaching for Satoru’s wrist and tugging him too. “We’ll figure out your clothing situation another day.” She grumbled as she pulled the door open for you “for now, just wear Satoru’s clothes… or Suguru’s.” she added the last bit softly, glancing up to see Satoru shoot her a look as he rounded the car to get in on the other side. “Next time, it’ll just be the two of us going out.” 
You only nodded, sinking into the soft back seat of the school’s car and letting Shoko shut the door for you. Satoru settled in beside you, making a point to keep his distance and look out the window as the car began to drive off. You ignored it, not in the right headspace to even tackle what the man’s withdrawn behavior could really mean. You’d just assume he was upset with you until he was ready to talk, because right now all you wanted was your own bed, in your own room, and to sleep until you couldn’t remember why your heart was so heavy in the first place.
December 24th, 2007 [1:00pm]
twenty five weeks. 
You were twenty five weeks into your pregnancy which meant you had roughly fourteen weeks left until your baby was born. Still, Suguru had no idea. Over half way through your pregnancy and the father of your baby had no idea you were even pregnant. “It’s christmas eve, little one.” You spoke softly as you sat alone in your dorm room, one of your own sweaters sitting snugly on your body, your pregnant belly was too big to hide at this point. “I can’t believe you’re going to get bigger…” you cooed softly, rubbing your stomach as you sat at your desk. 
You haven't really been speaking to anyone, especially after your near encounter with Suguru back at the end of November. You and Satoru had made up to an extent, but you could still feel a strain on your relationship. That strain was leaking into your relationship with Shoko as well, isolating you from the feeling of comfort the two once brought you. You had ended up sleeping in your own room that night, not responding at first to either of them when they pressed you. “I just need space to think.” you had finally caved late that night when Shoko wouldn’t stop texting. 
You hadn’t returned to either of their beds since, finding comfort in your not so alone solitude. You had your baby with you - in you - you were never truly alone nowadays. For some reason, neither of them pushed you further about the sudden switch of wanting to be alone. In the following weeks of Suguru’s deflection, you couldn’t stand being in your once lively dorm room… despite not being able to drag yourself out of bed most mornings. Now, Satoru and Shoko saw you sparsely, so long as you were on campus, they supposed it was alright to leave you alone. 
It took a few days for the realization to settle in, but your reaction to seeing Suguru again had really done a number on them. “I’ll be out of their hair soon enough…” You murmured to your quiet room, pen scratching the notepad on your desk fervently as you expressed your sorrow.  A faint smile was present on your lips as you wrote down your goodbye note to Shoko, a weight slowly being lifted off of your tired shoulders with each sentence you neatly scribbled down. 
You would be leaving Jujutsu Tech tonight.
And if you could help it, you would never be coming back. 
That was your final decision roughly one week after the whole incident, the guilt of feeling like a burden had been weighing on you since. You would be going to see him tonight, for the first time in four months you would be seeing Suguru… but he would have no idea it was you. It was all planned out, like clockwork really, you had worked through every fine detail of your departure. Your bag was packed and shoved under your bed, a duffle filled with some sentimental clothing items, your personal belongings and things that meant a lot to you. 
Most of your dorm room would be staying behind, just as Suguru had. 
You were - intentionally and not at the very same time - following in his footsteps. Albeit you’d have it a little harder because you had a funny feeling Satoru, Shoko, and Yaga already suspected you were ready to jump ship… they just didn’t know when. You set your pen down for a moment, stretching each finger and flexing your hand to shake out the wariness. You would be leaving soon after the sun had set, while everyone who was still present on campus attended the annual christmas party. You would feign a migraine, something you had been doing quite frequently so it wouldn’t come off too strange when Shoko or Satoru came knocking.
Once you were certain the dorms were empty, you and your baby would be off. Only two pit stops on your way out the door, Shoko’s dorm and Satoru’s dorm, so you could leave them your letters before disappearing into the night.  The first stop after that would be the hotel room you had booked in Shinjuku, you’d place your bag there and get ready. You would be meeting with Suguru at 6pm, under an alias and disguise. You had called his assistant on a pay phone only a few days ago, begging for an appointment on christmas eve with the “mighty healer” taking pity on you, she ran it by Suguru and he agreed. 
The only reason you were doing this under a disguise was because you needed to get your emotions sorted. If you saw him for the first time again in months, face to face with nowhere to run, you were positive you would break down immediately. So, you’d ease into things as best you could. If things worked out, you would only have to live inside a hotel room for less than a week. But if things didn’t work out like you prayed they would, you and your baby would figure it out as you went. You just couldn’t bear the weight of your guilt any longer, you felt as if you were dragging everyone down. 
Carefully, your pen was picked up and you began scratching your thoughts. Satoru’s letter has been finished for three days now, sitting neatly in an envelope on your bottom drawer. You were finishing Shoko’s now, front and back of each paper so the letter itself was nearly four pages long. Satoru was shorter, a single page because if you let yourself get carried away, you were certain you would run out of paper before you could finish your thoughts. Your teeth sunk into the flesh of your lower lip, worrying it deeply as you tried to conclude her letter. 
Your pen froze on the paper as you stared at what you had written, for some reason it was hitting you now. Tears were welling in your eyes as you sniffled, trying to blink them away while trying to avoid them landing on the paper and soiling it. “C’mon now… it would be so unfair to her to litter this with my tears.” You pushed the paper away, getting up from your desk to make your way into the bathroom. Splashing cold water on your face seemed like the best solution, bending over the sink as best you could you let the water pool in your hands. 
A couple rounds later you were able to regain your composure, reaching for the towel you kept hanging on the wall and using it to dry your face. You stood in the all too bright lights of your bathroom, looking at your reflection just to find it felt foreign for a moment. Twenty five weeks into your pregnancy, your stomach had certainly popped at this point, making it hard for you to believe it would continue to get bigger. “The human body is fascinating.” you muttered softly, turning to the side so you could see how you looked with your sweater on. “You’ll be difficult to conceal, little one. Though, your daddy won’t know it’s me…” 
You were still going to put effort into trying to hide your pregnancy. That was a part of your plan you truly couldn’t explain, it just didn’t feel right waltzing in there with your pregnant belly on display while he had no idea it was you and his child. “Let’s finish Auntie Shoko’s letter, shall we?” You needed to get through it, you had no time to really delay things further. The sun would be setting in a few hours, the party would start at five, you had four hours total left for your time at Jujutsu Tech. Not a single second of it could be wasted. 
You sat down again, inhaling through your nose and exhaling through your mouth as you picked up the pen with shaky hands. You reread everything you had written thus far, all the way up to your half done sentence. You picked it up front here, finishing your thoughts and concluding the letter within twenty minutes. With a labored sigh of relief, you pulled another envelope out of your drawer and folded the letter neatly, slipping it inside and sealing it. Your hand trembled tenfold as you wrote Shoko’s name neatly on the back. “Done… it’s done.” 
December 24th, 2007 [3:30pm]
You had drawn your blinds, got a hot pack ready, set medicine and a glass of water on your nightstand. Now, you laid in near darkness, counting down the seconds until Shoko or Satoru appeared at your door. You had planted the first seed an hour prior, telling Shoko you felt a migraine coming on over text and that you’d have to lay down for a bit to see if it would pass. She had responded with an “okay” and let you know she or Satoru would be checking on you within the hour. If they stayed true to their word, it would be any time now. 
You passed the time by looking out your window, despite the blinds being drawn you could still see slivers of the darkening sky. “Winter is such a melancholic season, little one.” not even evening yet and the sky was changing from blue to orange and finally fading into indigo. “I’m glad you won’t be born in the dead of winter… rather somewhere in early spring.” It was odd to think that the year was nearly through, that Christmas was looming just hours away. This was arguably the least festive Christmas you had ever experienced. 
“Ya know, this isn’t how I thought my first pregnancy would go.” You whisper to your empty room, knowing it didn’t matter how quietly you talked, your baby would hear you. At least, that’s what you liked to think, that one thought always brought you comfort. “I swear mommy is going to fix this, my little love. You will be so cherished and so loved by me and your daddy.” You exhaled slowly, not expecting your own rambling to tug at your chest the way it did. “Soon, soon my little love, soon it will be okay.” You tried to swallow the lump in your throat as you struggled to roll onto your side, placing the hotpack on your head once more. 
It took all of five minutes for footsteps to approach your door, a gentle rasp of fingers hitting the wood and a soft call of your name. “Come in.” You didn’t have to try and sound weak, the frog in your throat aiding you. “Well, this is a depressing Christmas eve… how are you?” You struggled to roll over yet again, squinting as the hall light flooded your room, silhouetting Satoru’s lanky figure. “Not good, I don’t think I’ll be able to go, Satoru.” You could see him shifting from foot to foot. “Do you… want me to stay with you?” and for a moment you had to school your expression from the sheer panic that nearly pulled your features. 
“N-no, god that would be useless. Go enjoy your christmas eve, I have my pain meds and I’ve got some pregnancy safe sleeping meds. I’ll be out like a light within the next hour. Have fun, Satoru.” You urged him, praying he wouldn’t be stubborn. Reluctantly, you heard him sigh. “Are you positive?” You weren’t sure why him giving up so easily made your heart ache. For the sake of your plan, you couldn’t let him stay. But, for some reason, it made your chest heavy that he didn’t put up more of a fight. So different… Why are things so different? “Positive.” You gave him a weak smile, still squinting because of the hall light.
“Alright… well… merry christmas, Y/N. I’ll give everyone your well wishes.” 
“Thank you, Satoru… Merry christmas.” 
You watched him leave, a gentle click of your door shutting flowed by his feet padding down the hallway again. It wasn’t until silence was the only thing ringing in your ears that the choked sobs you had tried to hold off all day came forward. You couldn’t catch your breath with the force of them, clutching your chest as you curled in on your side. Deep, guttural sobs shook your frame until they turned completely silent. In the dark of your room, you gasped for air that would not enter your lungs. Your cries so wheezy and silent that you were certain you would pass out if you could not get a grip and catch your breath. 
It hurts… god it fucking hurts… What went wrong? Where did I go so horribly wrong? Your own thoughts seem to bounce off the cavern of your skull, echoing in your ears as hot tears ruined your pillowcase. You forced yourself into a sitting position despite your body screaming in protest, your baby’s fluttering kicks urging you to relax before you sent them into distress along with you. “I'm sorry…I’m sorry.” You could barely speak, stumbling out of your bed and towards your bathroom, blindly searching for the knob as your vision was clouded with tears. 
All you could think about was cold water, splashing cold water on your face would ground you for a moment. Though, cold water certainly could not cure a breaking heart. Your slowly swelling eyes remained shut as you flicked on the LED lights of your bathroom, blindly walking to your sink and turning the cold water on. It contrasted starkly with the hot tears that had been streaming down your cheeks, filling your nose and making it run. You hated it, every second of it, so utterly hopeless and confused. You never wanted to leave on a bad note, but it didn't seem like something that could be helped. Not now at least… 
You bent down, eyes opening a fraction to see the crystal clear water pool in your cupped hands before overflowing. After a moment, you splashed it up on your face, gasping as it seemed to shock your system out of its haze. You did it again, and again, and again, until the tears stopped and you could breathe without needing to think about it. “There we go… I’m so sorry, little one. Mommy didn’t mean to frighten you like that…” Slowly, your baby’s hyperactivity slowed, relaxing with your calming heart. “I’m still learning… I promise I’ll get the hang of it.” 
“You are pregnant. Carrying a baby inside of your body, who is reliant on you and you alone to keep them safe. You almost got hit by a fucking car.”
Shoko’s words still hung heavy on you from that day. Ever since, you have become all too aware of your baby. Especially since you had begun spending so much time alone, every waking thought was about them and their well being. Even at doctor’s appointments you were certain Shoko only accompanied you so you wouldn’t use it as a chance to run off. “I think it’s almost time for us to go, little one.” You had told your doctor that you didn’t want to know the gender, as much as it killed you to wait. You wanted Suguru present when it was revealed. 
With a heavy sigh you  grabbed a towel, drying your face and tossing it in the hamper to never be washed. Your mind was still filled with ten million and one thoughts, but you needed to try and stay level headed if you wanted to get off of campus without being spotted. You gave your bathroom one last glance over, three years this room had been your home. After tonight, you would likely never see it again. With a small amount of hesitation, you flicked off the lights and shut the door. Now you were faced with every step that needed to be taken to pull this all off. 
The first step was to lock your door, you couldn’t bring yourself to breathe until you did so. Crossing the short distance, you held the knob title and turned the lock until it clicked. That pulled a fraction of the stress off of your shoulders, allowing you to move a little more freely about your bedroom as you got yourself ready. You weren’t particularly in a rush, though the racing of your heart certainly made you feel like you should be. It took you about twenty minutes to sort through the contents of your bag before throwing a few more things inside of it. 
By now the sun had set, 4:00pm was staring at you in big red letters on your nightstand. 
I’ve got time. You spoke to yourself, shuffling over to your desk to pull the bottom drawer open. You had been strategic, burning and disposing of any information you had kept hidden in there. Not that there was truly anything worthwhile, you just felt a bit paranoid leaving it behind. Now, all that was left were the two letters you’d be placing in their dorm rooms. This was how you’d make sure they had actually left for the party. You had plenty of excuses made up in the event they were still inside their respective dorm rooms. “Alright little one, let’s go.” 
You carefully placed the letters inside of your coat, shielding them from unwanted eyes in the event things turned for the worse. You tried to move with no real direction, if you seemed intent on getting somewhere, it would easily give you away. At least that’s what you figured while unlocking your door and heading out into the quiet hallway. Squinting, playing the part of someone who had a raging migraine, you shuffled down the hall towards Shoko’s bedroom. Your sock covered feet seemed to echo with each soft tap, your body carrying you down the halls you had considered your one and only home for nearly three years. 
“Shoko?” you knocked on her door, speaking loud enough that if anyone was in there, they’d hear you. After a moment of no answer, you grabbed the knob and pushed it open. Shoko’s room was dark, all lights off save for the festive holiday lights she had strung up around the perimeter of her dorm room. It’s really been that long… I had no idea she even did this… the weight of that realization made it hard to breathe again, chest tight as you made your way forward while tugging the envelope with her name on it out of your coat. Her room once felt so safe to you, so homey and secure… Now it felt as if you were walking into a stranger’s dorm. 
It was astonishing how quickly relationships could change over one “small” event in time. 
Your heart was still pounding in your chest as you dropped the note on her desk. You didn’t want to waste another second, turning on your heels and shutting the door as if you had never been in there to begin with. Next was Satoru, his room just a little ways down the hall. Your feet seemed to move slower than before, one hand resting on the swell of your stomach as you waddled to the door you had opened and shut so many times over the years you’d never be able to keep count. You could feel it again, the frog forming in your throat as you held your hand up. 
But you stopped mid-way to the door, you never knocked before entering Satoru’s dorm room. That would immediately raise suspicions if he still happened to be inside. So, one last time, for old time sake, you pushed into his unlocked dorm room and heaved a heavy sigh as you were greeted with nothing in return. Satoru had left his desk lamp on, leaving the room in a golden glow despite nobody being inside. You couldn’t understand why you felt disappointed about the fact that he wasn’t there. Just as you couldn’t describe the heaviness in your chest when he didn’t put up a fight only a little while ago. Such stupid emotions… stupid stupid stupid. 
You shut his door behind you as you entered his dorm for what would be the very last time. It seemed to suck the air from your lungs as you stepped further into the room you had once been so familiar with. Only a few weeks had passed and yet you felt as if an eternity had expanded across the short period of time. It almost felt foreign as you stepped towards the bed you had spent so many nights in, eyes roaming over his disheveled covers from his hazardous bed making skills. You pulled the letter out of your coat, laughing a bit as you realized your stupid mistake, not that it mattered now. You’d be out the door in less than ten minutes. 
You left the envelope neatly on his pillow, holding back tears as you turned away and walked out of the room all together. There was no point in reminiscing, no point in wishing for things to return to how they once were, you needed to do what you deemed best for yourself and your child. That meant being with your baby’s father, that meant doing what you could to rebuild the things Suguru had destroyed. For some reason, that seemed easier than staying at Jujutsu Tech. You pulled Satoru’s door shut, adrenaline flooded your veins as you processed the fact that all you had left to do now was grab your few things and leave. 
You moved down the hall quickly, feet carrying you faster than they had in a long while. Every step you took, out in the open, felt like you were begging for someone to accidentally stumble upon you. You could heave a sigh of relief as your dorm door was in sight once again. You pushed into your dorm room again, throat feeling dry as you grabbed the duffle bag off of your bed and slung it over your shoulder. You looked around one last time, pregnancy hormones making you suddenly sentimental over everything you’d be leaving behind. They are nothing more than inanimate belongings, get a hold on reality. You scolded yourself as your eyes welled with tears, you’d have plenty of time in the future to gain new sentiment over such trivial things. 
Right now, you need to get out. He was waiting for you, unknowingly Suguru was waiting for you. You’d be damned if you gave up the opportunity now. With a heavy heart, you crossed the distance one last time and turned off the lights of your dorm before stepping into the hall. With a click that felt almost deafening, it was time for you to make your way out of the dorm building without gaining any unwanted attention. You placed everything on your fellow classmates being at that damned christmas party, you just prayed it was a safe bet to make. You moved equally as fast as you had moments prior, feet carrying you and your child down the wooden halls you could no longer call your home. Each step seemed to creak loudly as it bounced off empty walls. 
Your feet hit the landing of the first floor and you felt like they’d give out beneath you, Everything was too silent, though you supposed that should be a good thing for your sake. It made you feel uneasy regardless, every fiber of your being seemed to come alive with each step you took. The air in your lungs seemed to be frozen as your hands met the cool metal of the back door, one push and your fate would be sealed. For the first time that day, you didn’t second guess a single action you made, pushing it open to be greeted with a gush of cold air. 
Freedom.
Had you not been so heavily pregnant, you would have taken off in an all out sprint. You didn’t realize how badly you ached to do so until the ability was taken from you. Instead, you moved as fast as your feet would allow you to, hand resting on your stomach to try and minimize the amount of bouncing the action was causing you. You would be off campus within seconds, out into the real world and on the subway before you could process it. It seemed as if the universe put wind on your sail again, the only thing thundering in your ears was the sound of your own racing heart. It was within your reach, so close you could taste it, the happiness you so desperately longed to feel again, it was coming back. 
“Y/N?” 
You stopped short, the air leaving your lungs just as it had left your metaphorical sail. You turned slowly, bracing yourself for who you’d see calling your name. Much to your surprise, it was the last person you had expected to see. “...Nanami?” The blonde was looking you over with creased brows, nodding a bit as you stated the obvious. “Yeah, it’s me uh…wow.” he commented softly, taking a timid step towards you. “I came for the party though I didn’t really want to… I see you’ve got a lot going on.” He cleared his throat, it dawned on you in that moment that he had no idea you were pregnant until this very second. “I-yeah. You could put it like that.” 
“It’s Suguru’s, isn’t it?” he questioned softly, finally dragging his eyes from the swell of your stomach and up to your face. “It is, he just doesn’t know it yet.” Yet. Nanami wasn’t stupid, seeing the duffle bag slung over your shoulder he knew you were leaving. “I take it that’s where you’re heading now?” his voice was achingly quiet, though he had never been one to talk loudly. “It… yeah it is. I…umm… Nanami, they don’t know I’m leaving.” You started, your throat feeling dry as you tried to figure out how to proceed. “You’re not coming back.” he stated it more than questioned. Carefully, you nodded. “I’m not coming back.” you repeated with a sad smile. 
“I understand. Trust me, if anyone is to understand where you’re coming from with that logic, it’s me.” You felt the tension melting from your shoulders “Nanami, promise me you won’t say a word… I left them letters I just… I can’t have them stopping me now. Not when my mind is made up.” The blonde nodded slowly, eyes roaming over your body and back to your baby bump. “You have to do what you think is best for you and your baby. If leaving this all behind, if going to Suguru is what you deem best, then nobody has the right to disagree with you.” He stated it matter-of-factly to you, arms crossing as a gentle smile crossed his face. 
“Take care of yourself, and your baby, Y/N. Tell Suguru I said hello, and I promise your secret is safe with me.” As quickly as it started, it seemed to stop. Nanami had always been a man of purpose. “I will… thank you, from the bottom of my heart, thank you, Nanami.” The blonde nodded, still smiling a bit as he turned away from you. “This never happened, I’m sure you’re on a tight schedule.” But his tone was lighter for once, making you smile a bit as you uttered out a soft “yeah… see you later, Nanami.” You took off again, feet carrying you down the dirt paths with ease. Unknowingly to you, Nanami was watching you go, not moving from his spot until you had disappeared from his sight. He sighed deeply before finally moving the other way. 
 “I hope you find your peace, Y/N.” 
December 24th, 2007 [4:45pm] 
You held onto the iron pole of the subway cart as it barreled down the tracks. Standing where you were now, surrounded by people heading home to spend the holidays with their families, fluorescent lights nearly blinding, you felt unreal. As if this was all a figment of your imagination and you’d wake up in your bed, in your dorm room, hopelessly alone again. It hadn’t been until you arrived at the station that you realized just how suffocated you had felt at Jujutsu Tech. Satoru and Shoko had been so strict in hopes of keeping you from flying the nest, instead it had the polar opposite effect. I guess I should thank them. 
You didn’t hold any malice towards the two, but it did sting when you thought of how quickly they changed. You could, arguably, understand where they were coming from. By no means were claiming innocence to anything that had gone down between the three of you. It was crazy to you how less than forty five minutes of freedom was already giving you a level head and better perspective. Though you doubted you’d be able to cling onto sanity for much longer, with each minute that ticked by you were closer to seeing Suguru. That alone made your heart swell. 
Based on the lights above your head, you’d be at Shinjuku Station in less than three minutes. From there it would be taking a taxi to the hotel you had booked a room at. Then, so long as check-in went smoothly, you’d be in your room and getting ready before 5:30. You knew Suguru’s religious group was a fifteen minute walk from your hotel, but a taxi would get you there in five. Either way, you’d get there by 6pm, you didn’t care how. Your heart was thumping erratically, you knew you’d need to disconnect your phone once you got off the train. 
You prayed with each passing second that you wouldn’t feel it buzz, that nobody would ring your line because truthfully you didn’t think you’d be able to handle knowing they knew. You’d rather be selfishly, blissfully unaware of when their worlds came crashing down for a second time. You would need to destroy your phone once you arrived at the station, you could worry about buying a new one after the holidays had passed. Truthfully, there was no reason for you to remain in contact with anyone anymore, what was done was done and that was simply it. It did make your heart ache though, but you were a big girl, you made the bed and you now had to sleep in it. 
The subway cart came to a halt, sending you forward a bit as your clammy hand gripped the pole a little harder. An automated voice came over the speaker to announce that you had arrived at Shinjuku station. With that, the doors were sliding open, crowds of people moving to exit the train just as people flooded to enter it. Luckily for you, people could see your state, knowing you were pregnant, many moved out of the way just a bit to accommodate you as you walked by. You had ended up standing the whole train ride despite many offering you their seats. You had assured them you were fine, antsy even and it would help your nerves to stand. 
Your feet felt as heavy as led as you carried yourself through the brightly lit station towards the escalators that would carry you back up to street level. With your phone clutched tightly in your hand, you activated your curse technique. You could feel it now, the metal and glass that made up your flip phone crushed until it resembled nothing more than a flattened soda can. Completely unusable, utterly destroyed. You dropped it in a passing trash can, body feeling significantly lighter now that there was no way for them to directly contact you. Your feet hit the moving platform a second later, carrying you upwards, a step closer to your goal. 
December 24th, 2007 [5:45pm] 
You were early, you couldn’t help it. You had taken as little time as possible once you arrived at your hotel room, throwing together an imperfect disguise. You had managed to successfully hide your pregnancy, a disposable face mask was hiding the lower half of your face. Suguru would recognize your eyes, you knew that, so even though the sun had long ago set, you slotted a pair of sunglasses over your face. Your hair was neatly tucked under a beanie, the hood on your sweatshirt being dragged overtop. You had to wonder if this appearance would raise any suspicions with him, but you had to assume he was used to people being ashamed of wanting to be “healed”. Either way, you prayed he wouldn’t question it. 
Your weight shifted from foot to foot, eyes peering up at the looming and honestly overwhelming building that made up the temple. You had a handful of steps you would need to climb to reach the entrance, which had been part of your desire to get here as soon as you could manage. Climbing up stairs had become your mortal enemy at this point, one flight in and you were wheezing for air. “Bear with me, little one.” You let your hand smooth over your stomach one last time before starting your torturous climb. Each step was shaky, your breath warm on your face as the mask shielded you from the cool air. Still, labored breathing was enough to have faint puffs of your breath turning visible in the air. 
The added layers weren’t helping your cause, either. But you would manage, all because Suguru was just beyond the walls of the temple that loomed before you. For months you had to live with the fact that he was alive and well within miles of you. Just out of your reach, leaving you to pick up the shattered pieces of the life you had so carefully tried to build. You had been angry, sad, depressed and disappointed. You had gone through every stage of grief and then some. But right now, as you ascended these steps, it suddenly didn’t seem to matter anymore. How foolish you could become when blinded by such devoted love. “Are you here to meet with Master Geto?”
You glanced up at the sound of a woman’s voice, recognizing it from when you spoke on the phone a dew days prior. “I-I am.” you huffed out, finally reaching the top of the platform in which the temple rested upon. “You’re quite early, Mast Geto will appreciate this.” She smiled warmly at you but you could tell by the ugly crinkle in her smile lines that it was forced. “I’m glad.” You managed to squeeze out, trying to calm your racing heart as your baby’s kicks fluttered around your stomach. Always so active. You mused to yourself as the woman turned away from you. “He’ll likely be waiting already, he just finished with a client. You’re the last for the year. Quite the honor if I say so myself. You’re very lucky.” Very lucky, huh?
You didn’t have to bother hiding your amused smirk, the face mask providing you all the security you needed as she guided you towards the temple’s entrance. “I hope you don’t mind my appearance.” You started, testing the waters to see how poorly she thought of you based on one glance. “It’s alright, Master Geto understands some of the people that come to him are doing so against their family’s wishes. Anonymity is welcomed in his eyes.” You felt your brow twitch, humming out a “oh good” as the temple doors seemed to open on their own. “Before you meet with him privately, I do have a small handful of rules.” Rules? She took your silence as a go-ahead, holding her clipboard tightly to her chest as her hips swayed with each step. 
“Master Geto asks you to wash your hands before meeting with him. He also requests that you do not touch him unless he reaches out to touch you. Granted the most the man will touch is your hands or shoulders. He will never venture any further.” You assumed that had to do with his newfound hatred for non-sorcerers, anything of the sort was likely considered filth to him. So how peculiar was it that he would go out of his way to heal them. If you could pick his brains apart, you would. You prayed wholeheartedly that you’d be given the chance. All those countless nights, sitting beside Satoru, trying to wrap your head around Suguru and his choices. 
He owed you the deepest, most thought out and intricate explanation he could manage. You still couldn’t fathom why this was the answer to his jumbled thoughts. “You may use this sink to cleanse yourself.” You blinked, head turning to the stainless steel sink fitted right to the wall outside the doors that would lead to Suguru’s quarters. It was brand new, clearly installed within the temple’s construction only a few months prior. You exhaled slowly as you pushed up your sleeves, this was by no means the Suguru you remembered. But you couldn’t let your doubt drag you down yet, you still hadn’t seen him, spoken with him. 
You set the water to cold, scrubbing your hands thoroughly with the soap provided. You swore you could still feel the clammy, dirty metal of the subway pole on your hands despite washing them when you got to the hotel. It only made you scrub harder, anxiety creeping into your neck as the crushing reality began to settle in. Within minutes… no within seconds really, you’d be seeing Suguru again for the first time in nearly five months. “You may use the towels to your right to dry your hands once you are done.” The woman chimed softly behind you, looking down at her clipboard so she could cross off your name – an alias you had given – the last on his list. 
You felt a moment of hesitation as you reached up to turn off the water. As if the anticipation for this moment would feel more overwhelming than seeing him in person again. You found yourself fearing the disappointment that may come with this meeting. It took you a moment, but you pushed forward, grabbing the knob and turning the cold water off. “Alright, Miss.” You grabbed a towel, drying your hands thoroughly before dropping it in the bin beside the sink. “Alright.” You repeated, turning to face her, sight dimmed from the darkened corridor and the shading of your glasses. “If you’ll allow me to check in, Master Geto should be ready for you.” 
Your heart had begun to hammer in your throat, over the roaring in your ears you uttered out a weak “Okay.” As she strolled past you and pushed through the large door, just enough to peak her head and upper half of her body in. A little muffled, but you heard her speak “Master Geto, your last client is here. Are you ready for her?”If he responded, you couldn’t hear it, your own heartbeat pulsing in your ears as she turned to smile at you. 
“Master Geto is ready to see you, please, head in.” 
Here went everything, everything you had thrown away had led to this very moment. You nodded, taking one step forward, then another, until somehow your legs managed to hold out on you and carry you into the large prayer room. The door shut behind you, nearly making your feet falter as you took in the expanse of the room. It was absurdly large, mats rolled up and leaning against the wall, you assumed it was for his worshipers. The room itself was lit primarily by candle light, yet it was still bright enough to make out everything before you. 
A small flight of stairs led to a raised podium, an arm rest screwed into the ground to support Suguru as he lounged. “Welcome.” Your eyes landed on him, his fist pressed into the side of his cheek as he smiled at you. Behind him was a large altar, barren likely due to the temple being closed until the new year after tonight. “Please, dear, come up and sit before me.” His voice, smooth and melodic, just as it had always been. But this time around it carried a level of authority and hospitality that was foreign to you. 
You swore stars were starting to spot your vision, so utterly overwhelmed by his presence that you had to force air into your lungs as you climbed more godforsaken steps. “Thank you for meeting with me, Master Geto.” You choked out, doing a horrible job of hiding your genuine emotions. “Of course, I couldn’t say no after hearing how urgent your needs were. Think of this as a Christmas gift from me to you.” He spoke softly, eyes roaming over your appearance. “So, please, do tell me of your problems. Something horrid seems to be ailing you.” 
You knelt before him, praying it didn’t look awkward as your stomach nearly made it impossible to get into such a position inconspicuously. “I just… I’m not even sure what is ailing me.” You started softly, hand reaching up to adjust your absurd disguise. “I’m desperate, I figured if anyone could help me, it would be you…” For a moment you nearly uttered Suguru, your throat felt dry as you quietly finished “...Master Geto.” You stared at him through the lenses of your sunglasses, wondering how Satoru dealt with wearing the cursed things all the damn time. 
As Suguru’s eyes roamed over you, studying you intently, you felt reality weighing on you once more. Suguru was right there, in front of you, less than two feet. It felt utterly surreal, maybe that's why you felt so disconnected from the moment. Two weeks of pure, agonizing grief over his departure only to be cut off by the realization that you were pregnant with his baby. Sure that didn’t fix your broken heart, at first it had even managed to make it worse. But it kept you busy, and has continued to keep you busy over the course of September, October, November, and now at the end of December. Yet it hadn’t been enough to bring you to your senses. 
“You seem troubled, and I’m so sorry you’ve been having such a difficult time.” he uttered softly, straightening from his lounging position as he let his arm rest to support him instead of having his fist pressed to his cheek. Everything thus far had brought you right to this moment, right back into his arms… almost. You blinked, swallowing nothing at all and nearly choking. For a split second it felt like Suguru was talking directly to you, your Suguru. Not the Geto Suguru who was the new head of the old star vessel religious group. Your mouth opened and closed a few times, hands folded neatly on your lap despite having to strain to reach it. 
“I appreciate the sentiment, Master Geto. Please, what are you going to do to aid me?” For a foolish moment, you wondered if maybe there was some invisible curse clinging to your back and weighing you down. “I will do the best I can to heal you, my dear.” You inhaled slowly, nodding as you spoke “Thank you, but may I ask how?” it had slipped past your lips before you could stop it, a genuine question you prayed wouldn't come across as offensive. After all, it’s how you lost Satoru’s trust. “Of course you may, it’s human nature to be curious, my dear.” He started softly, a grin on his face as he moved to sit up fully, no arm rest to keep him balanced. 
“I could preach to you about how there is good and there is evil, how the strong prey on the weak and use it to their advantage. But that is common and dismal knowledge at this point, that is not what you are looking for either.” You nodded, eyes still soaking in every inch that made up the man before you. As much as the sunglasses were annoying you, you appreciate them for allowing you to so shamelessly admire your lover. “You’re tired, aren’t you? You feel as though you are being weighed down.” He questioned you softly, watching you nod as he found a small starting point for your ailments. “Did something happen to you recently?” 
For a moment you swore you felt your heart stop beating in your chest. That question was far too loaded for you to answer, so you cleared your throat a bit, muttering a soft “yes” but not willing to go further. Suguru seemed to understand that, nodding softly. “You, by no means, need to explain yourself to me, my dear. I will do what I can to ease your burdens.” you watched his hands, noticing every little detail as they reached for you. “Are you alright with me taking your hands?” So soft you nearly missed it over the thundering of your heart.
 “Y-you may.” Shakily, you stuck your own hands out, feeling a bit awkward at the clamminess of them. For the first time in months, Suguru’s skin was on yours again. It brought a wave of relief you thought you would never feel again. The warmth of his hands in your own, worn and calloused but somehow perfectly soft and cared for. They encompassed yours, his grip strong but not strong enough to hurt, mindful of you. Tears welled in your eyes, throat constricting in a way that you knew meant tears were going to flow freely before you could stop them. 
“You have no idea how long I’ve been waiting for you, Y/N.” 
“Master Geto, there is a potential client on the line and she is very adamant about meeting with you on the 24th of December.” Suguru stopped reading over his paperwork, eyes glancing up at the secretary he had hired only a few weeks back. “That so?” he mused softly, tapping his pen against the polished oak of his desk. “I really didn’t want to take many people that day, considering Mimiko and Nanako…” he started with a hum, pondering it for a moment longer. “Did she say her name, her intentions, anything of interest?” He was far too tempted to flat out say no. 
“She seemed very nervous, she’s said she's not been feeling very good recently and you’ve become her last resort. She can’t keep going on like this.” The secretary repeated your urgent, mildly-overdramatic words. “Sounds dire.” Suguru spoke softly, still mulling over his thoughts. For some reason, he couldn’t bring himself to utter the words "tell her no.” Instead, after a brief pause “Let her know I’ll be able to meet with her on the 24th of December, 6pm.” The secretary nodded, moving to leave once more but stopping short as Suguru called her name. “She will be the last client for this year, please let any new potential clients know that I will not be able to meet with them until after the new year.” 
She nodded quickly before departing, leaving Suguru alone again as he reached for the paperwork he set down. “What a kind heart you have, papa Geto.” Suguru hadn’t even been able to read the next sentence, laughing softly at Mimiko’s comment. The brunette girl was kicking her feet, coloring intently beside her sister on the plush rug Suguru had put in just for them. “It’s important to help people in need, you know. She seemed like she could really use it.” He smiled fondly at the two sisters, listening to Nanako hum softly as she scribbled onto the page. 
“I guess you’re right.” 
“You guess I’m right?” 
Mimiko nodded, stopping her coloring to look up at Suguru behind his desk. “Yeah, I mean you really don’t need to help anyone. But you choose to do so even when you don’t have to. You have a kind heart, papa Geto.” The small girl repeated her initial statement, smiling softly as Suguru’s expression morphed into one of genuine surprise. He couldn’t bring himself to say anything, watching her small head turn back to the paper she was drawing on, starting to hum along with the tune Nanako had set. Suguru sat there, wondering how a child could think of such things. 
He saw himself as anything but kind-hearted at this point in his life. But still, he didn’t have the heart to say those things, especially not to a six year old. Suguru had barely reached for his paperwork again when your face crossed his mind, making him freeze once more. You had been a constant thought in his mind since the day he left. Not even an hour had gone by where you didn’t consume his thoughts, knocking the air from his lungs and paralyzing him for a moment. He missed you. Fuck he missed you terribly and it was enough to render him utterly immobile at points. 
Slowly, he forced air back in his lungs, your smile leaving a permanent mark engraved in his mind. He didn’t regret anything he did up until this point, well maybe except for one particular thing. He didn’t take you with him the day he left. He knew he loved you too much to force you into this kind of life, he needed it to be a choice you made out of your own free will. Something cheesy about loving someone meant setting them free when the time came had crossed his mind when leaving you that letter. Leaving it on the bed he once called his own, so long as you were in it, it was his. 
But still, the choice to leave it all up to your own free will did nothing to fill the void beside him each night. How desperately he wished you were laying beside him, curled perfectly into his embrace, face snuggled into the crook of his neck. Your natural musk mixing with your perfume, your hair tickling his hands as he held you tight, your chest rising and falling evenly as you slept. He ached to hold you again, finding it hard to fall asleep each night in your absence. But he had made this choice, he had to own it, even if that meant you weren’t a part of his life right now. 
“But he knew, deep down, that it was only temporary; you'd come back to him.”
He had been right, of course. He just hadn’t expected it to come so soon, as if whatever forces in the universe heard his consistent, unwavering, silent prayer. The moment those doors opened, he knew it was you. From the moment you stepped foot in the prayer room, he could feel you. His soul would never not recognize you, no matter how hard you tried to disguise yourself. He had felt it then, that shaky, stuttering breath as you walked so cautiously into the room. It had taken every ounce of his willpower to not get up and go to you. Based on your appearance, it was clear that you didn’t want to be recognized by him. 
“Welcome.” He started,  praying you wouldn’t hear the tremor in his voice as his heart pounded erratically in his chest. “Please, dear, come up and sit before me.” Carefully, he trained his emotions into neutral ease, watching you shakily make your way towards him. It was you, fuck it was really you. For a moment Suguru was certain he would pass out from the intensity of your presence. How often had he dreamt of you, how often had he silently wondered what you were doing. How often had Nanako and Mimiko listened to him blabber about you with such fondness? Probably too many times to count, bless them. 
Suguru watched you climb up the steps, your voice sending his heart into a death spiral. “Thank you for meeting with me, Master Geto.” There it was. The voice he had longed to hear for months now; your voice had always been so utterly hypnotic to him. “Of course, I couldn’t say no after hearing how urgent your needs were. Think of this as a Christmas gift from me to you.” He had to wonder if he was being transparent, it was impossible to hide the sparkle in his eyes as his whole world sat down before him. “So, please, do tell me of your problems. Something horrid seems to be ailing you.” His brow twitched as he looked you over, worry flooding his veins that you had been over exerting yourself in his absence. 
He noticed you had struggled for a moment, leaving him to ponder further. Were you hurt? Had you gone on a mission recently and injured yourself? “I just… I’m not even sure what is ailing me.” Suguru’s heart ached at the sadness in your tone, you sounded so detached as you continued. “I’m desperate, I figured if anyone could help me, it would be you…” he noticed you hesitate for a moment, as if nearly choking on the wrong words before uttering out “Master Geto.” His family name sounded foreign coming from your mouth, a mouth he couldn't even see under the disposable face mask you adorned. There you were, kneeling before him after months of waiting, and he couldn’t even see your beautiful face. 
Suguru looked you over, eyes soaking in every inch of you despite how covered you were. “You seem troubled, and I’m so sorry you’ve been having such a difficult time.” the words nearly got caught in his throat, coming out so soft that it nearly wasn’t audible. It was almost too genuine, for a brief moment he had forgotten, speaking to you as if nothing had changed at all. He had to wonder if you heard it. All thoughts died before they were even fully formed, the prolonged silence between you being shattered as you spoke “I appreciate the sentiment, Master Geto. Please, what are you going to do to aid me?” You sounded… defeated. 
“I will do the best I can to heal you, my dear.”
But, he could tell you didn’t seem overly satisfied with that answer. “Thank you, but may I ask how?” he couldn’t help the way his lips quirked at your question. “Of course you may, it’s human nature to be curious, my dear.” his smirk turned into something softer, a genuine smile. You hadn’t changed a bit, your blunt curiosity still shining through. “I could preach to you about how there is good and there is evil, how the strong prey on the weak and use it to their advantage. But that is common and dismal knowledge at this point, that is not what you are looking for either.” He watched you nod, aching to know what was going on inside of your head. 
“You’re tired, aren’t you? You feel as though you are being weighed down.” He watched you, brown eyes analyzing your every movement, his heart aching as you nodded. “Did something happen to you recently?” it slipped out, he didn’t want to seem like he was prying even though he was very well aware that the “something” that happened was none other than him. Still, nothing could have prepared him for the ache in his chest as you uttered out a soft, broken “yes.” The urge to soothe you had nearly caused him to lean forward; the need to pull you into a tight, crushing hug to try and soothe your sorrows was becoming too much. 
You deserve none of the emotional turmoil he put you through. 
“You, by no means, need to explain yourself to me, my dear. I will do what I can to ease your burdens.” he breathed out, not knowing how else to soothe you if he couldn't touch you in the ways he desired. So, he dared to ask “Are you alright with me taking your hands?” Suguru couldn’t breathe after asking it, the idea of touching you again after months of being apart was almost too much for him to handle.  “Y-you may.” There, for a brief moment, was the Y/N he fell in love with a few years back, so outgoing but so shy the moment he tried to initiate anything. It made his heart clench, the feeling of nostalgia washing over him in waves as he reached forward. 
Your hands were trembling as he took them in his own. For a moment, Suguru’s shoulders sagged. Your warm skin pressed to his was something he had missed so dearly. No words could describe the relief he felt, your hands wrapping so gingerly around him as his grip tightened. He was afraid you would pull away, being mindful to not squeeze you too tight. Suguru couldn’t quite believe it, every word he had practiced, every speech he had thought of for when this moment arrived. None of it mattered. Not a single word was able to claw its way out of the depths of his mind. Too overwhelmed by the fact that you were before him. 
Before he could stop himself, before the moment became awkward from the long stretch of silence. Suguru uttered the only words that came to mind. 
“You have no idea how long I’ve been waiting for you, Y/N.” 
— 
You blinked, not that he could see it from behind the shades of your sunglasses. Still, you were stunned into silence. Your brain was struggling to catch up, processing the words Suguru had spoken two, three, four times before finally registering. “Wha–” was all you could manage, the syllables dragging out as Suguru chuckled softly. “I didn’t mean to unveil your secret before you were ready, Y/N. But no disguise you could wear would be able to conceal you from me. I’d know it was you every single time.” he swallowed, eyes shifting down to your clasped hands as if he was getting shy. “I’ve missed you so terribly… and I know I don’t have any right to say that because this is all my fault but... I’ve missed you.”
Still, you were speechless. 
“Y/N… my sweet girl… Please say something.” Suguru wasn’t going to move until you responded to him, too afraid of overstepping your boundaries. Your mouth opened and closed again, swallowing the lump in your throat as you uttered out a soft “hi.” You couldn’t think of anything else, every thought in your mind was too jumbled to truly form a proper sentence. “Hi.” he repeated back to you, the same level of adoration in his tone that you’ve always known him to have towards you. “Can I take these off?” He was already letting go of one of your hands to reach for your sunglasses as you nodded. Your heart was erratic as his fingers ghosted your temple. 
You felt it then, the tremor in his hands as he gently took the sun glasses off of you. For the first time in four months you were seeing Suguru without any barriers. “There you are.” He smiled, letting go of your other hand so he could gingerly pull the face mask off of you. You couldn’t contain it then, a smile making your lips twitch as your face was fully exposed again. “My beautiful girl.” Suguru breathed out, eyes memorizing every feature like they weren’t already burned into his memory. “My handsome boy.” your words nearly got caught in your throat, eyes watering as Suguru carefully took off your hood and revealed your hair. His smile matched yours, his lips quivering as he struggled to say anything in response. 
So much to say, but you were both in silent awe of each other. 
It dawned on you a second later that Suguru still had no idea you were carrying his baby. 
“Suguru I…” you choked a bit, reaching to hold his hand again just as he reached for yours. “I’ve missed you too, terribly.” He watched you, brows creasing a bit as his face grew solemn. “It was never my intention to hurt you like this, Y/N.” For some reason, you couldn’t muster any of the anger you figured you would feel when seeing Suguru again. “I know it wasn’t” So soft it was barely audible but Suguru clung on to every word. “But it still happened, I still hurt you. I…” he swallowed, holding your hand a little tighter. “My only regret is not taking you with me the night I left. But I couldn’t do that to you, I couldn’t force you to run away with me after what I did. I don’t regret a single action I’ve made besides that.” 
“I would have left with you, I hope you know that. Wherever you are is where I want to be.” And for a moment you swore you saw tears welling in Suguru’s eyes. “No amount of apologizing will make up for the hell I caused you.” he looked down at your clasped hands before meeting your eyes once more “But I will spend the rest of my life trying to make it up to you, if you’ll let me.” For a moment your heart ached so deeply it nearly scared you, your baby’s fluttering kicks reminded you of the hurtle you still needed to clear. “You don’t have to do that, Suguru. Keeping me by your side is all I could ever ask for… provide for me and…” You stopped, eyes closing for a moment as you breathed out a laugh. “Suguru.” He straightened at your tone change.
“Yes?” You could hear the concern lacing his words, as if you were suddenly going to say “forget it” and get up and go. Instead you steadied yourself “There is something very important you need to be aware of. It’s something I realized only two weeks after you left me and…” you didn’t like how bitter the words left me felt coming off your tongue. You had no reason to harbor any concern over the standing of your relationship, it was evident that neither of you considered yourself broken up from the other. “Go on, I’m listening.” He encouraged you, faced settling  into a look of concern because he wasn’t sure where you were taking this. “Suguru, I wish I could have told you sooner.” You let go of his hands, smiling he held them a little tighter. 
“I’m just standing up, Sugu.” You reassured him, heart fluttering as he gave you a sheepish smile. Suguru lets you go, watching you struggle to stand for only a second before leaping in to help you up. “Did you get hurt trying to come here?” he questioned, something so concerned and innocent that it almost made you laugh. He truly had no idea, you had to pat yourself on the back you supposed. Your disguise had worked out well enough in that sense. “No, no nothing like that, Sugu.” You smiled as you straightened, watching him take a tentative step backwards. “I really wish I could have told you sooner, but it’s better late than never.” Your fingers shook as you reached for the zipper of your oversized hoodie, dragging the cool metal down and shouldering the material off as your pregnant belly was revealed to Suguru’s eyes. 
You watched his face morph from concern to shock. “I’m almost twenty five weeks along, Sugu.” You let the hoodie fall to the floor, leaving you in a long sleeve shirt that was clinging to the swell of your stomach. “You may have left, but you didn’t really leave me alone.” You pulled your eyes away from his face to look down at your bump, hands lovingly caressing it. “I don’t know their gender, I didn’t want to find out unless you were with me.” You didn’t mind his silence, you knew it was likely a very overwhelming piece of information to learn. Suguru didn’t have the ability to speak anymore, instead he opted to close the distance between the two of you. With hesitant curiosity, Suguru’s large warm hands came down to cup your stomach. 
“You’re pregnant.” He uttered the obvious, as if trying to confirm he wasn’t dreaming. “You’re pregnant with my baby.” He said again, this time his tone was a little more possessive. You nodded, hands coming down to lay on top of where his hands sat. “Been carrying our baby this whole time, Sugu.” You heard him hum in acknowledgment, eyes full of wonder as your baby kicked. “They’re happy to finally hear their daddy’s voice.” You whispered, looking up at him through your lashes as he met your gaze. “I love you, with my whole being I love you.” you could hear it in his voice, nothing put pure love and adoration for you and your unborn child. “I’m so sorry you had to find out after I left…” He added softly, heart aching at the very thought. 
“I had Satoru and Shoko… they didn’t really make up for you not being present, Suguru. But they tried their damn hardest and I’ll forever be grateful for that.” He nodded, thumb gingerly brushing the skin below his hand. “Do they know you’re here?” He questioned you, eyes falling back to your stomach. It was almost too surreal to believe. Not only were you in front of him again, but you were very pregnant with his baby. “I left them letters. They have no idea I’m gone and they likely won’t know for a few more hours. I don’t have any intentions of going back.” You let the words hang in the air, you were certain Suguru wouldn't expect you to turn around and leave once this night was through. That didn’t stop the butterflies swirling in your chest out of anxiety anyways. “I have no intention of letting you go.” 
You couldn’t think in that moment, body pushing up on your tiptoes as if no time had passed at all. Your stomach hindered you a bit, pressing snuggly to Suguru’s front as your hands cupped his cheeks. Suguru caught on, of course, bending down and guiding you to him as your lips met in a soft kiss. You felt it then, the same tears burning your eyes as they shut tightly. Melting into Suguru’s lips felt like home, slowly piecing back the pieces he shattered to make you feel whole again. You could tell he wanted to deepen it, devour you whole in that moment so you’d never go. Instead, he pulled away with flushed cheeks that mirrored your own, pupils blown wide as he observed you. “I love you.” He repeated, looking at your lips as you replied back 
“I love you too.” 
Suguru kissed you again, cupping your face just  as you cupped his, holding you in place and bending down further so you didn’t have to strain so hard to meet him. The tears you had tried to whole back were flowing freely at this point, mixing with the kiss as it turned slightly sloppy. It took you only a minute to pull away again, eyes wet as you gasped for air. “S-sorry the pregnancy hormones they—“ but Suguru hushed you, using his thumb to wipe away the tears as they fell. “You have nothing to apologize for, my sweet girl.” He kissed your forehead, pulling back as he guided you away from the edge of the platform and closer to the barren altar behind him. “There are not enough words in the universe for me to convey how sorry I am for everything I’ve put you through. I’ve said it already, but so long as I am alive, so long as you are willing, I will do everything in my power to make it up to you.” 
“Keep me by your side, Suguru. That is all I ask of you.” You sniffled, tears flowing even faster as you restated your earlier request. Tenderly, Suguru brought your knuckles to his lips and kissed each one softly. “I will do more than that, my love. You will never have to work another day in your life, you will know nothing but love and comfort.” He promised as he flipped your hand over and placed a kiss on the center of your palm. “You, me, Nanako, Mimiko, our baby… our future babies.” He added with a small grin, causing  you to laugh softly through your tears. “The five of us, and whoever else may join us in the future. I will keep you safe, happy, loved.” He promised as he kissed your wrist, feeling your pulse race under his lips. 
You nodded, using your free hands to wipe your face as Suguru’s lips trailed further. You felt a shiver pass through your body as Suguru’s lips made their way up your arm. “I’ve missed you.” he repeated, tone huskier than before as he placed a kiss on your bicep. “So many nights alone…” he placed another kiss but this time it was on your shoulder. “I’ve been dreaming of you…” This time his head was dipping to nuzzle into the crook of your neck, inhaling the smell of you and groaning. “I missed you.” he murmured again, lips pressing to the pulse point in your neck as he let himself get wrapped in the scent of you. The scent he had missed so desperately. You felt it then, something you hadn’t felt in months. The bubbling heat pools in your gut, spreading throughout your body as Suguru’s tongue licks up your neck. Arousal. 
“S-Suguru please…” Your hand found its way into his hair, holding him in place as both of his hands wrapped around your waist. “Please what?” he murmured, teeth scraping your neck as he moved his head up towards your jaw. “Please… make me yours again.” He groaned, so low you could feel it vibrate against your jaw as he kissed it slowly. There was a tremor in his hands as he held you tighter, pulling you closer until the swell of your stomach was pressing tightly to his. “You’ve always been mine, my beautiful girl.” He promised you as he moved to kiss your lips again, the kiss was gentle but sloppy, your fingers twitching as you buried them in the fine silks of his robes. You gave in, body melting into his familiar touch as you let his tongue slip past your lips letting him dominate it, just as you always had. 
The feeling of his tongue sliding against your own drew whines from your lips, clinging on to Suguru just a little tighter as he began to guide you. The steps were awkward, drawing a breathy laugh from Suguru as he pulled away from you. “This will be a lot easier.” He assured you before bending down a bit to haul you up into his arms. You couldn’t help but squeal, surprised he was able to pick you up so easily even with the extra weight of your baby. “Suguru!” You cling to him, curious about his intentions as he moves to sit you on top of the bare altar. “Isn’t this a bit…” but he shook his head “don’t worry about it.” He placed you on top of the smooth wooden altar with a grin, making it so you were equal height now. 
“It’s a special Christmas offering.” 
He offered you as your brows were still creased in concern. “Suguru!” You squealed after, face feeling hot as his hands landed on your thighs, squeezing the flesh and making you shiver as his lips found yours yet again. “I’m taking my time with you.” He muttered between quick kisses, lips shiny with your saliva as your breath mingled. “I wouldn’t want it any other way.” You encouraged him, heart doing backflips at the idea of Suguru having his way with you again. You knew you missed him, of course you knew that, but sex hadn’t even been on your mind lately. Now, in this moment, you realized how badly you ached to be touched again, loved again.
Suguru left out a breathy moan, head falling forward for a moment before looking up to hold your gaze. “Have I mentioned just how badly I’ve missed you?” he teased, watching your lips quirk up as you tried to wiggle closer to him from where you sat on the altar. “I think you may have mentioned it once or twice so far…” You grinned, wrapping your arms around his neck and pulling him closer since you weren’t getting anywhere fast. “But that's enough with the talking, Sugu.” You moved so your lips were ghosting his ear, whispering seductively “Show me how badly you missed me.” He shivered, only fueling your desire as you got a little more bold. “Show me how badly you missed my body.” Suguru’s knees nearly buckled, you were too good to be true. 
Suguru took your request to heart, not wasting another moment by talking. His fingers easily found the hem of your shirt, pulling it up and over your head with your assistance. He couldn't help it, taking a small step back just so he could admire how you looked with your stomach swollen, carrying his baby so prettily. You felt your heart beating, chest rising and falling just a little faster than usual as the anticipation in your gut built. The warm amber of his eyes seemed to be swallowed whole by his dilated pupils, throat feeling dry as his eyes trailed up to your breasts. “These swelled up, didn’t they?” He asked in a teasing tone, mouth watering at the sight of your engorged breasts spilling over the top of your bra. “S-suguru.” 
“Well, they have, pretty girl. They’ll be full of milk soon enough, to nurture our little baby.” You couldn’t breathe, the overwhelming need for him to touch you nearly dizzying. “They’ve been so sore.” You offer quietly, looking at him through your lashes just to see his lips part. He seemed utterly entranced, warm hands sneaking around the back of you to find the clip of your bra. “Well, we can’t have that now, can we? Let me make them feel better, my love.” You nodded, feeling no shame or embarrassment as your bare breasts were exposed to his hungry gaze. Suguru had seen you naked so many times over the course of your relationship. Even with the rather extreme changes your body was going through, you still felt gorgeous when he looked at you the way he was now. “So pretty… they look so heavy… let me.” He breathed out carefully. 
You could feel the air getting caught in your lungs as Suguru’s hands gingerly cupped both of your breasts. The noise you made couldn’t be helped, lips wobbling as you whimpered at the sensation. “Oh? Are they more sensitive?” Suguru teased you, shamelessly fondling your breasts just to see you squirm. You nodded, one hand gripping the edge of the altar to balance you while your other hand shot up to grab his wrist. “Please, Sugu, they're really sensitive.” You whined, heat throbbing between your legs as he moved to pinch your nipple. “Even more sensitive than before?” He murmured, eyes focused only on your face as he rolled one of your perked buds slowly. “Y-Yes!” your back arched, forcing your bump to press into Suguru. “That’s good to know, pretty girl.” He squeezed just a little harder, smirking as you cried out. 
“So mean to me…” you wailed, as if nothing had changed at all. Suguru hushed you with a kiss, lips slotting against yours sloppily as he toyed with your breasts. You felt dizzy, completely intoxicated by the feeling of Suguru’s hands on you. You wanted him bad, needing to feel his skin rather than his robes. “Suguru…” you pulled away, trying to catch your breath as you uttered “Take your clothes off, please I don’t want to prolong this part.” He could take as much time with you as he wanted, but you were certain you would lose your mind if you didn’t see and feel his skin. “Whatever my lady wants, my lady gets.” He kissed you again before backing away. You sat on top of the altar, watching intently as Suguru undid the mildly-intricate layers to his robes. 
“C’mere” you murmured as Suguru was left in nothing but a pair of flowing navy colored pants. The material matched the robes, hugging his waist tightly and accentuating how broad he was. You hadn’t forgotten how he looked, but the last time you saw Suguru in person, he had thinned. Now, he was broad, covered in muscles, tanned even in the winter. It was the Suguru you had known before the world had changed his views. He walked towards you, a sense of pride in his steps as he displayed his new physique to you. “My handsome boy.” You murmured again, hands making contact with his soft skin and feeling him release a shuddering breath in response. 
Your touch never got old, every single time it felt like it was the first time you were laying your hands on him. You were mindful of where you put your hands, letting them dance across the plains of his chest before moving to his biceps. Suguru watched your hands move with baited breath, goosebumps erupting in their wake as your fingers moved lower. He couldn’t suppress the shiver that passed through him as your hands left his arms and moved to run along his sides. You were always so unpredictable with your actions, maybe that was why you were so elusive to just about everyone you met. Even when he thought he knew you like the back of his hand, you still managed to catch him by surprise. He could never get enough of it. 
Your hands rested on his waist for a moment, leaning forward to the best of your abilities to place a chaste kiss on his chest. One kiss led to two, then three. Before he could even utter a word, you were littering his chest and neck in soft, sweet kisses. There was no hiding his arousal, even in the loose fitting pants of his daily attire, Suguru’s cock was straining heavily against his briefs. “Y/N…” it sounded awfully similar to a plea, making his cheeks flush pink at the sound. You looked up at him, placing one last kiss on his sternum before moving back. Your hands left his waist, but not before trailing all the way up his sides and slowly sneaking around his neck. “Suguru.” you finally stated once you were pleased with your actions. 
“It’s my job to please you, you know. I don’t deserve any of this.” but you shook your head, hushing him softly. “Suguru, I love you with every fiber of my being. I have missed you for the nearly five months you have been away from me. I am going to shower you in the love I have been holding onto for all this time. Don’t you dare let your guilt taint the way you feel about me giving you my love.” You could tell he was struggling, after a moment of silence he nodded. It was a reluctant nod at that, but you knew it would take time for Suguru to overcome the weight of his guilt for leaving you in the first place. That was a battle for another day. 
What mattered was this moment. “Kiss me, please.” His request was so gentle, you couldn’t say no to him if you wanted to. Arms still wrapped around his neck, you pulled him to you and crashed your lips together once more in a heated kiss. Your body seemed to thrum with desire, every nerve ending sparking with electricity as the anticipation of what was to come built. You craved him like you craved air, so much so that if you were ever to go without him again you were certain you would not survive. Suguru’s hands lost their heistance once more, dull nails dragging up your back and causing you to arch into him. 
You couldn’t pull away, not when one of his hands found their home on the back of your neck. He kept you in place while his other hand snuck around from your back and found its way to your breasts once more. Your lips part easily, a cry ripping from your throat as Suguru’s fingers pinch one of your sensitive buds. He took the opportunity before him once more, tongue dancing around yours as he pulled and massaged the tender flesh of your swollen breasts. You squirmed on top of the altar, feeling your arousal clinging to your underwear as you moved. It only caused you to feel hotter, the deep rooted desire to feel him inside of you once more was becoming too much for you to bear in that moment. 
Your legs spread to accommodate him better, scooting yourself forward so your covered sex was pressing to Suguru’s abdomen. He could feel the heat radiating through your bottoms, making his head spin with the desire to feel your cunt once more. “Fuck I missed you.” He nearly hissed as he pulled away from you with spit covered lips, swollen from where your teeth had been pulling at them. “Show me how bad.” You slurred, eyes lidded as you tried pulling him back to you. Suguru doesn’t hesitate anymore, letting you bend him to your whim. His lips find their home on yours once again, teeth and tongue clashing together as your hands wander his body. 
Suguru’s teeth are sinking into your bottom lip, pulling at the pliant flesh and trying his hardest not to smirk as you whimper at the sting. His hands are mimicking your own, gliding over every ounce of bare skin he can reach, dull nails scraping until he feels you erupt in goosebumps. He pulls away again, leaving your head spinning from the constant changing contact. Before you can even open your mouth and complain, Suguru’s head is burying itself in your neck. He knew your weak points like the back of his hand, teeth scraping against the column of your neck before finding the perfect point to bite down. A shrill moan left your lips, no longer muffled by Suguru’s lips on your own. His canines were creating the perfect amount of pressure, sending your heart into a frenzy as if you were preparing for him to pierce your skin.
Suguru eased up a moment later, his hand slipping down between your bodies to press his fingers against your covered cunt. The sensation sends sparks of arousal through you, making your thighs twitch as he lapped greedily at the teeth indents he left behind. “Mine…” he gasped between licks “all mine.” Your mind blanked the moment his fingers found their way to your nipple again, twisting and pinching the sensitive bud until you felt tears burning your eyes. “Sugu, please!” You tried to jerk away, fingers threading in his silky locks as you tried to create some sort of relief for yourself. Everything was too sensitive, the ache forming so deeply within your body that you were certain you would lose your mind before he made you cum. 
“Please what?” He rasped, sucking at your skin until it bruised. “Fuck me.” You begged, tears pricking your pretty eyes and driving him absolutely wild. “Fuck you?” Suguru smirked, tugging your nipple until those pretty eyes shed the tears you were holding back. “Fuck me… oh fuck please, Suguru.” Your tone turned whiny, higher than usual as desperation won over your pride. You’d get off this altar and beg him on your hands and knees if you had to. Even if it would be a bit of a struggle with your rather round stomach.  “How am I supposed to say no to that?” he soothed you, hands abandoning  your breasts to cup your cheeks. He kissed you again, this time it was softer, with the intent to take his time even if it killed you. 
You felt drunk, chasing his lips even as he pulled away. Shakily, Suguru’s hands moved down your body, holding your hips as his head lowered to trail wet kisses down your neck. You caught on to his intentions as he moved lower, kissing your collarbone before moving to your chest. Suguru’s tongue ran along your sternum, pulling a whimper from you as he placed not one but two loving kisses on your sensitive breasts. “You’re so perfect.” He smiled up at you, lips hovering over the swell of your stomach. “Such a good mama already.” So gentle it nearly made you cry, that sadistic side of him fading quickly with the overwhelming desire to please you took over his original intentions. Months apart didn’t allow for him to tease you in the way he once did. Not now at least. 
“So beautiful.” He added one last time before kissing your stomach. He showered your pregnant tummy in kisses, nose nuzzling you softly as your baby’s fluttering kicks reached him. You felt your face burning up as Suguru moved lower, as if he hadn’t been all over you for the last few years of your life. “I missed this cunt…” he mewled softly as he lowered to his knees before you. “Dreamt of it every time I got lonely…” he huffed out a laugh “which was very often.” His fingers were hooking into the waistband of your pants, eyes meeting yours as if to confirm one last time that this is what you wanted. You nodded, lips parted as quiet gasps shook you. “Take me, Suguru. I’m all yours, always have been.” His eyes fluttered closed, inhaling deeply to try and ground himself before he lost all self restraint he had. “Whatever you want, you’ll get.” 
You lift yourself awkwardly, giving Suguru enough room to pull your pants and underwear off in one easy swoop. You grimaced slightly as your bare skin met the smooth wood of the altar, it still felt rather wrong, but now wasn’t really a time to be questioning your morals. Suguru was shameless as he admired what he had been missing so dearly, not even his wildest fantasies could compare to you. “Fuck.” So soft you barely heard it, but still enough to have your thighs twitching as you spread them further for him. Your hands met the smooth wood behind you, leaning back to get comfortable and push most of your weight on your hands and arms so Suguru could access you better. “May I?” His breath was hot on your inner thigh, nearly panting. “Of course you may, is that even a question, Suguru?” 
“I guess it’s not, but I just want to make sure.” He didn’t give you a moment to respond, lips pressing to the plush of your inner thigh and sucking softly. You felt your lips tremble, eyes nearly tunneling as you focused on the top of his head over your baby bump. Suguru sucked bruises into your skin, inhaling your natural musk as he did so. One hand rested on your thigh, thumb brushing the skin beneath him tenderly as his other hand sank lower. Suguru groaned, vibrating your skin as his own hand brushed over his covered cock. Your heart was beating erratically, waiting not-so patiently for Suguru to do what he really wanted. Which was to devour you whole, but still, ever the patient man, he was taking his time. “Suguru…” you breathed out, hips moving forward just a bit to silently encourage him to cut the teasing. 
He didn’t answer you, nose trailing along your inner thigh as he palmed himself through his pants. He was savoring every second of you being before him again, so much so that he couldn’t help but take his sweet time with this part. Though, his self control could only be stretched so far before he, too, couldn’t take it. Your hands nearly balled into fists as he retracted, a moment later his warm  breath was fanning over your glistening cunt. “Thank you for this blessing.” He offered slowly, dragging each syllable out until you felt its message vibrating the base of your skull. Finally, after what felt like an eternity of torture, Suguru placed an open mouth kiss on your slick folds. One kiss led to two,  three, four, then his tongue was slipping between and running along your slit. You moaned, loud and unashamed as Suguru collected your juices on his tongue. 
One hand was still groping himself, alleviating some of the ache but not nearly enough to satisfy him. His other hand was now squeezing your thigh rather than gingerly rubbing it. He had missed your taste, fuck had he missed your taste over these months apart. Your arousal was sticky, its flavor unique and utterly addicting. He could do this for hours if it meant tasting every drop of your cum. Your head was falling back, your thighs no longer twitching and tense. Rather,  they fell apart with no resistance, leaving your cunt completely at his mercy. Suguru’s tongue was still gliding up and down your slit, stopping at your clit every few passes to flick at it, feeling your muscles jump under his ministrations before moving down towards your entrance. This was just another game of him teasing you until you were making a mess atop the altar without even coming. 
“Suguru…” you choked out, the arousal in your body thrumming with the need to be satisfied not tortured. Maybe he could hear that desperation in your tone, his nose bumping your pulsing clit as he pushed his tongue past your entrance. “Oh fuck.” You mewled, eyes nearly rolling back from the pure sensitivity. You hadn’t realized how reactive pregnancy would make you. Even the slightest of touches had your toes curling. It had always felt good, Suguru’s tongue had always managed to work unspeakable wonders on you. But now? It felt as if everything had been amplified, your lips trembling as the faintest signs of your impending orgasm began creeping up on you. Suguru was mindful of his position, using his nose to his advantage as he began to tongue fuck your cunt. “P-please… oh fuck…” your arms were feeling weak, causing  you to adjust you your elbows in order to not fall flat. 
Suguru’s tongue buried as deep as he could manage, using his nose to nuzzle your clit until your pants had turned to rapid gasps. If he wasn’t so preoccupied, he’d tease you for how sensitive you had become. It seemed every little action he made was causing your hips to jerk, a shrill cry leaving your pretty lips as he toyed with your cunt. Feeling you twitching beneath him, Suguru pulled his tongue  away from your entrance to focus on your clit. His nose could only do so much, after all. You couldn’t take it, the dizzying  feeling of Suguru’s lips wrapping around your aching clit and sucking so harshly your back arched. Pleasure shot straight through you, making your thighs tense as you clenched around nothing. He was going to make you cum in record time at this rate. That realization had you burning up, eyes squeezing shut as you tried not to scream his name for the whole temple to hear. 
Though that didn’t really help you much, loud and unrestrainable cries left your lips amidst a jumble of pleas. Suguru’s name was intertwined into every profanity, begging him to let you cum. Suguru’s hand left your thigh, instead shooting up to dip two fingers between your drenched folds. You sucked him in greedily, your cries only turning shriller as he began roughly massaging your walls. Tears leaked down your cheeks in fat globs as you clenched around him, causing his fingers to stutter their pace in the process. Not that you noticed, your vision was already spotting with stars as your orgasm grew nearer. “S-Suguru fuck… I’m gonna cum… you’re gonna make me cum Sugu… please… fuck please let me.” You were drunk off of your own lust, eyes lidded as you pleaded with him in nearly incomprehensible babbles. 
He responded by curling his fingers, digging into your walls just right. His tongue was still flicking over your clit, the varying sensations were making your head spin. “Sugu please…” You cried again, walls clamping around his digits so tightly he struggled to thrust them at all. He moved even faster, how that was possible you didn’t know, but stars were sparkling across your vision as you came hard. That didn’t cause him to slow down, actually it was quite the opposite. Suguru continued to fuck his fingers into you at a rapid pace, moaning wantonly as your slick squelches only turned louder in volume. Your orgasm had reached its peak but it wasn’t slowing, your wails turning into silent gasps as Suguru began to overstimulate you. It wasn’t until he finally pulled his lips away from your cunt that your body relaxed. 
“Good girl… such a good girl.” Suguru murmured, eyes memorizing the sight of two of his fingers disappearing inside of your glistening cunt. You couldn’t form a coherent sentence if you wanted to at that moment, arms feeling shaky as you tried to keep yourself propped up. Suguru caught on after another few seconds, pushing up from his kneeling position to stand before you again. You watched him stick the two digits in his mouth, sucking them clean before speaking again. “Don’t tell me you’re already worn out, my love.” He smiled at you, chin and lips covered in your shiny cum. You shook your head slowly, despite clearly wanting to utter a weak “yes”. Suguru’s arms wrapped around your waist, pulling you into a sitting position so he could kiss you properly. You let him do as he pleased, just like you always did, letting his lips sloppily cover yours so you could taste your own release. After a minute, he pulled away with reddened cheeks. 
“Fucking you… it…” he stuttered a bit, suddenly turning shy as he tried to figure out how to word his question. “It won’t harm the baby… will it?” You felt your eyes widen, lips twitching into a smile as you shook your head. “Sex while pregnant is actually very safe, Sugu.” You assured him, not at all ashamed in the research you had done on the matter only a few weeks back. “Positive? It won’t harm you or the baby?” He asked for your reassurance despite having his fingers buried in your cunt moments prior. Not that his fingers were anything in comparison to his cock. “I’m positive, no harm can be brought to me or the baby during the act… You’ll just have to be easier on me, Sugu… I’ve gotten a lot more sensitive.” You felt your cheeks heating up, regardless of everything you’d just gone through. “Alright…” he kissed you again, softer, before pulling away.
You watched him with lidded eyes, a ghost of a smile on your swollen lips as Suguru began undoing the waistband of his pants. You were focused on the way his veins seemed to jump out as he undid the buttons, the sight making your jaw clench. Inch by inch, tanned and toned skin was revealed to your hungry gaze. Suguru was trying to hide his excitement as his cock was freed from the confines of his pants. You whined at the sight, even your fantasies did nothing to compare to the real thing. For a moment you nearly groaned about how much you had missed him. You managed to hold it in, not willing to subject yourself to his endless teasing, at least not right now. Right now, what you wanted was “Please… you’re taking way too long, Suguru. I want you so bad…” You were repositioning yourself the way you had been when he went down on you, this time forcing your legs up to rest your feet on the edge of the altar. 
A position that you typically didn’t have to think much about was now causing you some difficulty, but you could push that aside if it meant he’d move a little faster. Suguru stepped out of his bottoms and discarded them off to the side with the rest of your crumbled up clothes. “Old habits die hard, you know. I can’t help but draw things out, my pretty girl.” He closed the distance again, hands resting on your knees and unintentionally alleviating the pressure with his support. “I know, but I want you so bad… I want you inside of me, Sugu.” He was twitching, precum leaking steadily from his irritated looking tip. “Fuck… okay… okay…” one hand left your knee to wrap around the base of his neglected cock. Carefully, he gave himself a few harsh tugs, groaning as mild relief flooded his veins. You wanted to grumble about how you couldn’t see him over the swell of your stomach, especially since he knew how much you enjoyed watching him. 
“May I?” Suguru asked, eyes meeting yours but you tilted your head. “Words, Sugu… I can’t exactly see down there right now…” You held in a giggle as his lips parted before closing again, rosy cheeks deepening as he realized his fatal mistake. “Oh.” laughter was laced with those two words, causing you to smile back. “May I use your cum as lube?” Suguru spoke slowly, smirking at you as your small smile turned into a look of surprise. “I-Oh… fuck.” You choked, the back of your hand pressing to your mouth for a moment before you squeaked out a “yeah.” Suguru moved a second later, guiding the dull head of his cock between your folds and spreading them. You breathed out, low and stuttering as his head passed over your still sensitive clit. He repeated the motions a few times, watching you jump as he’d get caught on your entrance before moving up again. Suguru only stopped once he couldn’t tell what was covering him more, his own pre-cum or your arousal. 
His fist began dragging up his length, spreading it until he felt it was good enough for your comfort. “Lay back… if you can.” Suguru’s tone had turned soft, yet again giving you whiplash from the constantly revolving tones and emotions. You nodded, pushing yourself further up the wooden altar. You weren’t quite sure what Suguru had in mind at that moment, watching you get yourself situated so your whole body was on top of the platform. You leaned back, resting your body weight on your elbows but stopping when you felt your body begin to strain. “Kinda hurts…” you mumbled, cheeks feeling warm as you tried to find a comfortable position with your swollen belly. “I bet it’s too much pressure to be on your hands and knees, right?” His eyes had softened, admiring you with a small smile as he watched you nod. “Would it be easier if you had support under your back?” Your brows creased, contemplating for a moment before nodding. 
“It wouldn’t hurt to try.” Again, you didn’t quite know how Suguru was going to go about helping you with that. But he was walking away from you, over to his discarded silk robes, and you felt your face burning up with the realization as he began to fold them. “These are soft, if I place them under your back it should offer you some comfort.” he grinned as he walked back towards you on the altar, the fine robes folded in a neat pile. “Sugu… what if we get them…” but he shook his head, helping you sit up again so he could place them behind you. “If they get dirty, they can be cleaned. I have a few backups of these, you know.” You shook your head, fighting off your laugh as he motioned for you to try and lay back again. “How is that?” Suguru watched you carefully as you tried to get comfortable. “If it doesn’t help, I can figure something else out.” You had to avert your gaze for a moment, eyes lingering on his leaking cock before meeting his eyes.
“I doubt you’ll be able to think straight for much longer, Suguru.” 
His eyes widened, cheeks flushing red as he was rendered speechless by your comment. “This feels fine, Suguru. Just get up here with me.” You were leaning back on your elbows again, this time to watch him climb up on top of the altar with you, opposed for comfort purposes. “Show me how much you missed me, Sugu.” He couldn’t help himself any longer, moving to climb on top of you as you leaned back completely. It certainly wasn’t the most comfortable position or location you had been fucked in, but it would do. Especially when he was right there in front of you again. Nothing else mattered but him. “Fuck I love you.” he nearly choked as he pressed his lips to yours, hands bracing himself by flattening on either side of your head. Your legs fell open easily, allowing him to press up against you as you locked your ankles behind the small of his back. Your hands found their home on his biceps again, the warmth of your bodies pressing to one another was as dizzing as the kiss. “You good?” he rasped as he pulled back. 
“Yeah, I’m fine.” You assured him, knowing he was worried about putting any weight on you. “I’m a little sensitive but I’m not fragile, Sugu.” You would say anything at this point if it meant he’d get inside of you quicker. “Please just… tell me if something isn’t right.” You could feel his hips grinding up against you, cock sliding along your cunt but not going further. “I will… fuck I promise I will but Suguru please… I need you inside… so bad…” you whined, losing sense of your own rationality again as he teased you unknowingly. “Okay…okay…” desperation was lacing his own words, one hand moving down to wrap around his shaft and guide his cock to your entrance. “It’s been a while, I’ll try to go slow.” You grumble out some sort of response, too worked up to care as his head pushes between your folds. Suguru feels your breathing stutter as he slips in, your cunt stretching to accommodate him. It didn’t hurt, but you could feel the pressure ebbing its way down to your thighs, inhaling deeply as you tried to relax. 
Suguru was focused, leaning back a little bit so he could watch himself disappear inside of you. “Almost half way, sweet girl.” you whined out an “okay”,  eyes looking past him to the ceiling of the temple above you before moving back down to the top of his head. It felt like you needed to keep making sure this was real, that he was really in front of you, nevermind inside. Your walls were suctioning to him, clenching involuntarily as he finally bottomed out after what felt like an eternity. “There we go… oh fuck…” your face was contorted in pleasure, watching Suguru fall apart from simply entering you was more than you could handle. “Fuck I missed you… I almost forgot how good you feel… shit.” He couldn’t move yet, even though his hips were restless. Suguru was certain if he moved, he would cum then and there. He wasn’t even sure how he had managed to keep it together while entering you, cock twitching so harshly he was certain he would have blown his load half way in. “Suguru…” 
His name was one of the few words you could remember at that point, the most your brain was willing to offer as it melted into a puddle of mush. “I’m right here.” he cooed, leaning down again to press his lips to yours once, twice, three times before showering the rest of your face in chaste reassuring kisses. “You’re doing so good for me, sweet girl. Taking me so well after so many months… you’re so perfect… so fucking perfect.” he breathed, forehead pressing against yours as his body contorted around the swell of your stomach. “Just tell me when I can move, okay?” he had gotten himself together somehow, now all he wanted was to hear you tell him it was okay. You nodded, inhaling deeply before uttering out “okay… you can move… just start slow.” Suguru let out a shuddering breath, kissing you one last time before he drew his hips back halfway. 
Suguru had always relied on harsh, quick snaps of his hips for you, knowing you enjoyed things rather rough. The request to be easy, start slow, be gentle with you, it was a change of pace he hadn't been prepared for. You whined for him, finding pleasure even as he rolled his hips into you to try and find a pace that felt good for him. Your cunt hadn’t changed, still warm and tight, squeezing him to the point it was nearly hard to move. “A-are you okay?” breathless “You’re so tight… it’s not uncomfortable for you, right?” You nodded, face warming as you tried to find the right words. “I-i’m okay it feels really good… just… sensitive…” you moaned as he rolled a little deeper, brushing that one particular spot. You clenched, somehow growing even tighter and causing Suguru to groan loudly. “Y-you’re doing so good, Suguru…” His eyes opened, meeting your gaze to make sure you weren’t just saying it to appease him. 
“I mean it.” you added, lips falling open as another breathy whine left you. Suguru’s hips continued to roll into you at an agonizing pace, sending shivers straight down your spine as molten pleasure settled in your gut. “Y-you can speed up when you’re ready too…” It was your not so subtle way of showing your impatience, earning a low chuckle from Suguru as he rolled his hips at a faster pace. Your whines only grew in pitch, words of encouragement falling from your lips as Suguru worked towards a pace where he’d be able to thrust into you without overwhelming you. “I missed this cunt so bad…” he choked out, eyes lidded and mouth hanging open partially as he let himself get lost in the embrace of your body. “So fucking soft…” he coudln’t get over it, the way your velvety soft walls clung to his cock with each movement. 
It wasn’t until his hips began to snap into you, watching your breasts bounce with each connection of your hips that Suguru realized how close he was to coming. 
“Oh fuck…” he choked, face heating up as his hips stuttered in their pace. “Is something wrong?” you nearly cried out, eyes welling from pleasure as you looked at him. “I-Shit.” he gasped, hips unable to stop their movement. “Gonna… fuck I’m gonna cum.” he got it out finally, head falling foreward because of embarrassment. He hadn’t had this issue since the first time you two slept together, back then it was from pure inexperience. Now, it was because he’d gone too long without you. “O-oh…” you gasped out, back arching near painfully as he passed over that one particular spongy spot again. “...s’okay if you cum…Sugu… I don’t mind… ha…”  You were close again yourself, pregnancy causing you to become more sensitive than you thought possible. You couldn’t recall a time where you had cum without any other stimulation to pair with Suguru thrusting into you. “I-are you sure…” his head lifted, face completely red as he tried to concentrate on not making an absolute fool of himself. 
“J-just because you come it doesn’t mean you have to pull out.” you added weakly, accidentally clenching around him and causing you both to moan in unison. “G-give me your all, Suguru.” Your plea was enough to have him curling into you, head resting on your chest as his hips stuttered into your cunt. You couldn’t decipher what he was saying as he came, the words sounding like nothing more than mumbled nonsense. It was only when your own breathing settled that you realized what he was saying. “Thank you… thank you… thank you…” Over and over, quiet praises, thanking you again and again. Shakily your hand came up to run through his sweaty hair, your other hand resting on his bicep. “I’ve got you…” you added softly as you felt wet tears littering your chest. How odd it felt to see a grown man fall apart in every sense of the word. Suguru relaxed on top of the altar, slowly pulling himself back together as he looked at you. “I love you.” he uttered with pure adoration in his eyes. 
“I love you too.” You whispered back, hand slipping from his hair to his cheek, cupping it. “You’re so pretty, Sugu.” you smiled as his eyes closed again, nuzzling into your palm. “So are you… ya know.” he cleared his throat a bit, hips still buried deep. “I’m…” he laughed a bit. “I’m still hard.” You laughed with him, a bit worn out already “I know, I can feel it.” Your hips wiggled, Suguru watched as your face contorted in pleasure as you pushed him further into that one particular spot that had you seeing stars. “You still need to come, pretty girl.” he was regaining his composure with each passing second. “You’ve already made me come once.” But you knew he was having none of that, five months apart did not equate to one orgasm. “We both need to get off still.” he corrected, watching that pretty smile take over your features as your hands moved to wrap around his neck. “Alright, if you still have the energy…” You teased him softly, pulling him closer to ghost your lips across one another. “Make me yours, again and again.” 
“Always.” he kissed you, softer than any kiss you had shared that night. Slowly he found his rhythm for a second time, hips drawing back and forth into your spent cunt. Everything was hotter, wetter, thanks to Suguru’s release. Every moan was swallowed by his lips, tongues dancing around each other as Suguru’s hand slipped down between your bodies. Even with your pregnant stomach, even with the position you were in, he still managed to sneak his fingers down to your clit, rubbing it harshly until you were nearly yelling. Your body reacted to every touch, your orgasm building again, this time much faster than before. “Oh-oh fuck…” you were babbling again, fingers clawing at Suguru’s arms as your cunt clenched tightly around him. Saliva was smeared across your swollen lips, Suguru broke the kiss just to hear your noises properly. “Come for me… fuck I know you’re close… come for me…” Suguru pleaded with you, hips growing sloppy again from his own sensitivity. You let out another loud cry of his name before spilling all over him, cunt clenching tightly as a warm gush of your own arousal dripped down to the altar below you. That was enough for Suguru, a string of curses flooding his mouth. 
Still sensitive from his first orgasm, Suguru seemed to feed off the aftershocks by spilling into you a second time. You both laid there for a moment, panting heavily in the large, echoing chambers that surrounded you. “Merry Christmas.” You offered weakly, a hint of laughter coating your words as Suguru’s head fell to your chest with a breathless laugh. “Best christmas gifts I could have ever received, ya know.” He looked up at you, cheeks still a bit flushed as he pressed a kiss to your forehead. “I know it’s still a lot to process… but you’ve got a home with me if you’re willing to take it… I know I said I wouldn’t let you go but…” Still hesitant, you smiled softly at him, hand cupping his sweat cheek as you soothed his worries. “My home is with you, Suguru. From now on, where you go, I go.” Suguru’s shoulders visibly sagged in relief, leaning down to kiss your forehead for a second time with his eyes closed. 
“Let’s get cleaned up and go home then, my sweet girl.” 
Despite everything, you found yourself praying once more that this wasn’t just a dream. “Yeah, let’s go home.” You smiled as his eyes opened, watching him straighten and kneel before you. You felt him slip out, making you both groan before his hands were reaching to help you up. “What a mess…” you were quiet as you looked down at the ruined altar top. “It needed to be replaced eventually.” Suguru reassured you, getting down off of the polished wood and assisting you to the best of his abilities. “Do you think you can walk?” you felt your brows creasing at his question, wondering if your legs would be able to support you and your baby if you were to get off of this altar. “I… guess we’ll find out.” But Suguru’s arms were on you in a second, supporting you almost entirely as he helped you get down to the floor. You had to admit your legs did feel jello, shaky and weak as you tried to stand without support. “That won’t do.” Suguru chided, more so mad at himself for not taking it easy on his pregnant girlfriend. 
“It’s okay, just help me get dressed so we can get out of here… I need a shower.” Suguru’s release was starting to drip down your thighs, warming your face as older memories entered your mind. “Yes ma’am.” He grabbed your things one at a time, helping you get your bra on, then your shirt. Next he got his own robes on so he could leave the room to get you a washcloth for the mess he made between your thighs. He returned a minute later with a warm, wet cloth in one hand and a fresh dry one in the other. “My stuff is at a hotel, Suguru. We’ll need to get it before heading home.” While you could survive on Suguru’s clothes for a day or two, you desperately craved the silky maternity pajamas you had bought yourself a while back. “Alright, I’ll have the driver called to pick us up. He’ll bring us to that hotel and I’ll retrieve your things. Then we’ll head home. Nanako and Mimiko are going to be so ecstatic to meet you, sweet girl.” 
Your heart skipped a beat at the thought, the two little girls Suguru had taken in would be waiting for their honorary father to return home. But what about you? “Are you sure? They know I exist?” you questioned as you spread your legs, letting Suguru gingerly clean up the remnants of his release and your own. “I’ve told them all about you, they refer to you as Mama Y/N.” Mama. You blinked, maybe it was the pregnancy hormones making you sensitive, but that brought tears to your eyes. Suguru had never once spoken badly of you in your time apart, going as far as to speak about you so lovingly to these two little girls that they referred to you as mama without even meeting you. There was still so much that needed to be sorted out, so many emotions to pick apart, but for now it was christmas eve. Those things could wait for a day or two, for now all you needed to focus on was you, Suguru, and your baby growing within you. 
December 24th, 2007 [Somewhere around 6:30pm]
“Cheer up, Satoru. It’s christmas eve and you’re moping around.” Shoko pressed his arm, watching his unfocused eyes snap back into reality just to see her. “What?” She sighed, shaking her head as she moved to lean against the wall Satoru had planted himself against. “I feel bad that she isn’t here, too, Satoru. But she said she wasn’t feeling good…” But Satoru shook his head, pushing himself off the wall for the first time that evening. “She’s withdrawing from us, she has been for the last few weeks… ever since…” But he couldn’t say it, for some reason he found himself choking up trying to utter Suguru's name. “Ever since she saw him, I know.” Saying his name wasn’t exactly smart given the people in the room with them. “She’s just… she’s alone on Christmas Eve, Shoko. That’s not fair… we should be with her or she should be with us.”  He began shifting from foot to foot, for the first time that night he felt antsy enough to get off the wall he glued himself to and move. “I agree, Satoru, but she doesn’t feel good…”
“I think she's full of shit, using it as an excuse.” he spat with more venom than necessary, not really directed at you but more so directed at himself. Shoko studied him for a moment, unsure of how to continue considering they were in a room full of close friends. Friends who all felt the absence of three particular people… Haibara, Suguru, and of course, you. It was a much quieter Christmas eve than previous years. So, reluctantly, Shoko pushed off the wall “Let’s get some air, Satoru. I think you could really use it.” Satoru met her gaze, lips parting before closing again and shoving his glasses further up the bridge of his nose. Without a word, he unpeeled himself from the wall and trailed after Shoko. The two had barely stepped foot into the cold air before Satoru was seething again. “She’s distancing herself from us, Shoko, don’t you realize that?” Shoko was pulling a cigarette and lighter out of her pocket, bringing the cylinder to her lips as she mumbled out “Of course I recognize that, Satoru.” for a moment he bit his tongue, the urge to scream at her for her casual nature was making him feel weak to his own emotions. 
“Then what do we do? We’re going to lose her if we don’t figure this out…” if he hasn’t already. Satoru couldn’t shake the pit in his stomach, the feeling that he had already lost you was weighing him down. He had let Suguru slip through his fingers, and now it seemed he was letting it happen all over again with you. “I have no idea, Satoru. I won’t lie, I’m not as close with her as you are… I mean you guys just seem to have a much deeper bond than friendship…” Shoko corrected when Satoru’s head whipped in her direction. She loved you dearly, and she knew that you loved her right back. But she would be an idiot to deny the fact that you and Satoru seemed to have a bond much deeper than friendship. “I don’t know what you mean–” Satoru choked, lips pressing into a thin line as he nervously pushed his glasses up again. “Don’t lie, Satoru. You know exactly what I mean.” But Satoru was not going to openly admit to his feelings for you right then. “You love her in a different way than me, Satoru. You have since our first year here.” But it seemed Shoko was more than willing to take the opportunity for him. 
“Now isn’t the time…” but he could feel his voice trembling as he spoke, head turning away from her to glance across the courtyard. “Then when is it time, Satoru?” Again, something he didn’t have the answer for, something he probably would never have the answer for. “I…fuck I don’t know okay? But right now definitely isn’t the time.” He looked as if he wanted to jump out of his own skin, Shoko inhaled her smoke deeply before pulling the cig away and letting out in one breath. “Go to her, if you think that is what’s right. But don’t come back at me if she bites your head off for waking her.” Maybe Shoko had a little too much faith in your capabilities to remain strong. Satoru, on the other hand, felt like he was racing against a timer that may have already hit zero. “Alright.” Was all he could push out in that moment, feet moving before his mind could even process it. “But we do need to have this conversation at some point, Satoru!” Shoko called but he was already halfway across the courtyard. “Some Christmas Eve this is.” She huffed, watching the smoke slip past her lips again as she let her head fall back. 
If she could, she would run to you right now and hold you close. But things had grown so complicated, for some reason she couldn’t find the strength to sit down and pull the information out of you. Deep down, even though she didn’t want to admit it, she knew it was only a matter of time before you disappeared just as Suguru had. She couldn’t say she blamed you, had she been in your shoes she would likely do the same. She knew how dear he was to you, how much love you held in your heart for him even after his deflection. Now you were carrying his child. Shoko could come to terms with the fact that her support and her presence was small in comparison to the support and love Suguru would shower on you and your unborn child. Satoru, however, could not swallow that pill and keep it down. He loved you, much more than a friend. Shoko has known that since your first year at Jujutsu Tech, as much as Satoru had been pining, Suguru had beat him to you… and inevitably won your heart. She knew it ate him alive to this very day. 
Satoru couldn’t figure out why his hands were trembling as they gripped the railing. Every step he took, every step that carried him up towards your dorm floor had his legs threatening to crumble. He couldn’t shake the doom gripping at his heart, as if he somehow already knew that something was terribly wrong. Still, he pushed forward despite his heart threatening to break out of his ribcage and fling itself out the nearest window. It was quiet as he hit the landing, so quiet it felt empty, as if there was no human life inhabiting the floor. Satoru’s stomach was dropping with each step he took, forcing air into his lungs just to exhale slowly as he approached your dorm’s door. His hand raised, knuckles rapping against the door. “Y/N? You Awake?” 
No answer. 
Satoru’s hand wrapped around the cool metal of the doorknob before twisting and pushing it open. “Y/N?” he took a step inside, surprised to see your desk lamp on. It took Satoru another second to process that you weren’t present in the room. He blinked slowly, eyes traveling over a room that now felt foreign to him. Inch by inch, he noticed that things were missing. Your room feels emptier than usual, and not just because of your absence. “Shit.” He chokes, walking further into your dorm room to assure himself that he wasn’t imagining it. Usually, he’d never invade your space in such a way but Satoru found himself ripping your closet door open and cursing louder when he realized a majority of the hangers were empty. 
He couldn’t see straight, not as he stumbled backwards and out of your room. Satoru’s legs carried him on autopilot, straight down the hall to Shoko’s empty dorm room. He pushed the door open, flicking on the lights and checking her bed to make sure you hadn’t snuck in to it. As expected, it was empty. The door slammed so hard it rattled the frame, but Satoru couldn’t even hear it, not over the roaring of blood in his ears as he stumbled down to his dorm room. He swung the door open so hard it hit the wall and ricocheted back at him, but he was already in the room and out of its path. His eyes were frantic, wide and unnerving as he looked at his empty bed… a note neatly sitting on his pillow, his name written in your scrawling font. 
Bile burned Satoru’s throat, without even picking up the envelope he knew it was a goodbye. 
The bile burning his throat wasn’t going back down, panic ebbed through his veins as he turned on his heels and stumbled into the bathroom. Satoru puked the little contents he had left in his stomach, tears blurring his vision as he tossed his glasses onto the tile floor. It wasn’t until he heaved a third time that his knees gave out on him, hitting the cold tile below him with a sickening thud. He couldn’t see through the tears, a mix of broken sobs and curses falling from his lips as saliva filled his mouth and his stomach squeezed painfully tight. For a minute he thought it would be impossible to pull air into his lungs, maybe the universe would grace him with blacking out. Maybe when he woke up he’d realize this was all a bad dream. 
But the universe wasn’t that kind to Satoru, it probably never would be.
There, on the bathroom floor, the strongest sorcerer was reduced to a crying mess. All because of you, all because of his mistakes, all because of things he had let slip through his fingers. How childish could he be? To mess up so badly the first time that he failed Suguru. The eyes that were supposed to see everything had let his best friend fall with no one to catch him. Now, it was you, right before his very eyes he watched you slowly decay into a shell of your former self. But, again, he ignored the warning signs and you had slipped right through his grasp. He couldn’t process anything else in that moment, fingers gripping the sides of the toilet as he heaved again. 
Satoru wasn’t sure how long he remained a crumpled heap on his bathroom floor, but eventually there was nothing else that could come out of him. In a daze, Satoru pulled himself off the ground, flushing the toilet’s contents, standing to grasp for the faucet’s knobs and pulling until cold water rushed from its opening. The cold water grounded him, forcing air into his too-tight lungs, one after another, until tears were flowing freely down his cheeks again. Was this a panic attack? Is that what it felt like? Like you were drowning on dry land? He wasn’t sure, but he knew he needed to read whatever you left behind in that envelope. 
He needed to have some idea on why you did this, even if he knew why you did this. He turned the water off, silence ringing in his ears as he dried his shaking hands and stumbled into his too cold bedroom. Satoru wiped his eyes, over and over and over until the tears stopped long enough for him to see clearly. Grabbing the envelope, he sat himself down at his desk, letting the lamp’s golden glow illuminate the words he was too scared to read. He stared at it, blinking slowly as he looked over your handwriting. How did he let this happen, not once but twice? That anger from earlier was bubbling in his stomach again, threatening to reduce him to a scared child as he hurled anything left in his stomach. This time he swallowed it down. 
The paper was cold in his hands as he ripped open your neatly put together work. Inside the envelope was one piece of paper. One piece of paper was all you needed to say goodbye. His heart clenched, lips forming into a scowl at the very thought. Maybe he had been a fool all this time, a fool to think he meant anything of significance to you. The urge to rip the single page nearly overtook him, not willing to let you explain yourself and just throw it away. You had thrown everything away, after all. What harm was him ripping up one, useless, pathetic letter? 
He set it down before doing something that irrational, his mind going through a mix of emotions that he could only describe as grief. Mourning someone who wasn’t dead all over again. 
Satoru stared at the letter, heart squeezing so tightly in his chest as he spotted water marks. Water stains where your tears had smudged the ink slightly. Every ounce of anger in his body seemed to vanish the moment he saw them, something so small that delivered such a big message. He inhaled deeply, trying to find some sort of sanity to cling to before picking up the page and reading everything you had written for him. It was you after all, no matter how upset he got, he’d never be able to do any of the things he had contemplated only seconds prior. Shakily, he picked it up, holding it at an angle where he could easily read its contents. 
Satoru, 
I don’t know where to start, so maybe it’s best if I don’t even try. If I were to sit here as I am now, writing down every single thing I ever wanted to say to you I’d run out of paper and time. So, although you deserve far better than this letter, I will try and keep it short and to the point. 
You have done everything for me over these last five months, and there is nothing I can do that will ever amount to something worthy of returning the favor. I will forever be thankful for everything you have done for me. I would not have survived these last few months if it weren’t for you, Toru. 
I don’t want you to blame yourself, because my choice is completely my own. There is nothing you could have done to change my mind. I think we both know that, whether you want to believe it or not. I can’t imagine the pain I’m causing you by doing this… I’m not going to ask for your forgiveness because truly I don’t deserve it and I don’t expect it. 
I cannot go about my pregnancy without Suguru knowing. This is something that is meant to be precious to me, cherishing every minute of my baby growing inside of me… but I haven’t been able to enjoy it. My child deserves a happy mother and their father to be in their life. The only thing you are unable to provide for me, Satoru, is bringing Suguru back to our side. 
I have no choice but to go, for the sake of myself and the sake of my baby, I need him to know. 
This isn’t how I wanted things to happen, you know. I don’t think that needs to be said because of course I didn’t intend on getting pregnant and Suguru losing his mind. I didn’t intend on leaving you or Shoko. I didn’t think I’d ever have to say goodbye to you, Satoru. Nevermind having to say it through a shitty letter. God this is fucking stupid. You deserve so much more than a fucking letter. 
Please, find your happiness, Satoru. I love you. 
Your Y/N
Tears were burning his tired eyes, distorting your words as he tried to read it for a second time. Time seemed to stretch on forever in that one moment, leaving him to feel like a hollow shell of the person he once was. His heart was no longer within his chest, he was sure of it. Half of it had been taken by Suguru when he deflected. Now, the other half was long gone, tucked away in whatever belongings you had taken with you when you left. Nothing but a hole was left in its place, the broken halves of his heart were somewhere far away with the two people who meant more than anything to him. Maybe they’d do him a favor and stitch the halves together again. 
~ END OF PART 2 ~
Tumblr media
Thank you so much for reading, I hope I didn't hurt you too much. As always, likes, comments, reblogs, and asks are always welcomed and greatly appreciated... till we meet again in part 3 :) - May 🩵
2K notes · View notes
jungqkook · 3 months
Text
⋆。゚☁︎。⋆。 ゚☾ ゚。⋆ FORBIDDEN ATTRACTION ┊ PARK SUNGHOON
Tumblr media
‘that’s the help you needed, huh?’ ☁️ part of the forbidden attraction series ☁️ featuring ravenclaw!sunghoon
also read : jake ┊ heeseung ┊ jay
Tumblr media
AU ┊hogwarts, wizard!sunghoon x witch!reader
SUMMARY┊ when your best friend sunoo challenges you with a bet, you already know that refusing is not an option. although he’s confident that you’re never going to win. not when the bet – and its prize – revolves around none other than the studious prefect of ravenclaw – park sunghoon.
but all you need is a study session, breaking some rule and you know you’ll get his undivided attention.
WARNINGS┊SMUT! porn with plot. some sexual tension. slow burn. dirty talk, public sex, making out, sunghoon as a (soft) brat tamer 😇, teasing, choking, fingering, handjob, oral sex (f & m receiving), voyeurism, unprotected sex, riding him on the chair, fucking on a table, sunghoon has a dirty mouth (i can’t contain myself, i’m sorry). THIS IS LOOONG, the smut part even longer. so please pardon any spelling mistakes <3 also this is a repost because it didn't appear in the tags woo!! plus this is fiction, i don’t own enha and nothing in these fics depicts their actual personalities and behaviours !
click on read more !!
Tumblr media
There’s something quite fascinating about Hogwarts at night, as if it takes on an even more magical and mysterious aura -- which is an understatement.
Dimly lit torches line the stone walls, casting flickering shadows that dance across the ancient tapestries. It feels like the entire castle is hushed, with moonlight streaming through the towering windows, illuminating the long wooden corridors.
The only thing you could hear were the faint voices of portraits on the walls that seem to come alive in the quiet, their subjects whispering and moving within their frames.
But if someone happens to walk towards the small lobby between the Astronomy Tower and the Spell classroom, they would find the not-so-quiet laughters and curses of a troublemaker pair; that of the Slytherin pupil Kim Sunoo and you - the most popular and admired student in Hogwarts.
It was supposed to be a simple night study session, that’s what your dear friend promised you, in sight of your upcoming exams. Tucked away in the secluded hall leading to the Tower -- nothing and nobody would have distracted you.
However, Sunoo seems to have taken it upon himself as a personal mission to awaken the entire school with your awfully loud discourses, delving into subjects typically reserved for more... private settings.
But you and Sunoo have many things in common, and having no shame is one of that – even if that means taking some time off your studies, busy distracting yourselves at the slightest sign of boredom.
That’s how you’re here now, sitting on the floor as open books are scattered around you while Sunoo urges you to tell him about your almost recent hook-up, making you spare no detail.
“I can’t believe you, seriously!” says Sunoo, a hand covering his mouth as he shamelessly laughs out loud at your words. “You refused some head from Lee fucking Felix?!”
You just shrug your shoulders at his question, a smirk on your face as you stare at his shocked expression.
“He wanted to do it in Potion class," you respond, "imagine if we got caught."
Getting caught by your dreadfully grumpy professor was not on your list – not to mention ruining your reputation only to get some head by a guy. Not even a cute face like Felix could convince you.
“As if it ever stopped you from doing it before,” Sunoo smirks, and you chuckle remembering how many times you risked your status of role model student by hooking up… literally anywhere. The last time it happened you were at the storeroom, the excuse of grabbing a potion ingredient lead you to get hammered by a Gryffindor boy you met in class. A moan intended to be less loud was enough to catch the attention of the school’s custodian (or was it him?), and if it wasn’t for your promptness in casting an invisibility spell, you would have get caught.
And since then you’ve been weary from doing it, not only in public spots but also in general. Which explains the situation you’re currently in, constantly horny while the only thought in your head is to get dicked down by someone.
“And what is that supposed to mean?!” you ask with a playful smirk, barely containing your laugh as he gives you a knowing look.
“I’m just saying you don’t need Alohomora to open your legs,” he says confidently, as if it was the most obvious thing in the world -- not that you could deny his fair words.
In your years of being a Hogwarts student, you’ve always had an impeccable reputation, which led your teachers to have a soft spot for you. Of course, that only caused the most utter jealousy coming from your fellow classmates, as well as the admiration from younger students.
People often speculated about your future after graduating, whether you’d become a successful Auror or even walking your way to become a full-time teacher at Hogwarts.
But little do they know, the beloved witch they worship so much cares about her studies as much as she spends her time being a remarkable slut. And one of the bests too. Which is why Sunoo has every right to be in disbelief at your lame attempts of convincing him that your hooker days might have come to an end.
Maybe.
The urge to curse at Sunoo is strong – despite his words being nothing but true – but before you could open your mouth, you get interrupted by a loud bang coming from near by.
“What was that?” you ask, Sunoo immediately shushing you as your body freezes at the unexpected sound -- you know you don't have anything to hide, yet you can't help the nervousness building up inside you.
It only takes a few seconds before you’re met with two first-year students, their uniform holding a print of the Ravenclaw emblem. Their breaths are clearly labored, as are their face flushed with fatigue. They were probably running, perhaps escaping from something – or someone? – which explains why they keep looking around in a tense manner.
When it seemed like everything was fine, they let out a sigh of relief, barely noticing our presence. Sunoo lets out an amused giggle, which was interrupted by a sudden flash of light.
A curse left my lips at the unexpected brightness, radiant enough to scare the two younger students as an impending figure appears in front of them.
You and Sunoo share a confused look, your eyes focused on the scene in front of you as the tall figure stands in front of them.
"How did you do that?!" one of the younger boys ask, his voice shaky as the older guy tilts his head at his question, as if it was the most idiotic thing he's ever heard.
"If you took your classes seriously, you'd know." he responds, his tone as icy as his presence, which emits a sense of authority you rarely see in students your age.
The younger students look at each other with a scared expression, making the older Ravenclaw let out a frustrated sigh, barely audible yet full of meaning.
He walks closer to them, his hands inside the pockets of his pants. The mere action is enough to let the soft material of his cape move away from his body, the scene almost theatrical as you take a better look at his figure.
His posture is confident, and there's an innate grace in the way he carries himself, leaving you in awe at the sight of his slim and tall body.
“You’d also know that wondering around the castle at night is prohibited for first-years like you,” he spits out, his words clearly menacing behind his stoic tone.
It’s almost amusing to see the frightened faces of the two Ravenclaws, their mouth immediately spilling words of excuses and promises to never break said rule again.
“It’s not like we’re the only ones around!” one of them says, pointing towards none other than me and Sunoo.
The older guy turns his body to you, his eyes meeting yours as you finally take on his astounding appearance. You can’t help your eyes slightly widening at the sight; his chiseled features draw attention like a masterpiece framed in light.
His face is adorned by his luscious, black hair and by how perfectly styled they look, you can tell he tries to maintain a well-groomed appearance that speak of attention to detail -- a peculiar characteristic of a true Ravenclaw.
His expression is stoic, as well as the tone he used with the younger boys, but his eyes hold a mysterious glimpse you can’t help but feel drawn to. Its feline shape matches perfectly with its black color, dark as polished onyx.
Everything about him eludes sophistication, and it’s not a coincidence that everyone refer to him as such.
Park Sunghoon is a notorious student in your year, certainly the most feared yet admired of his house. Some might describe him as a party ruiner – always guarding the halls at night to prevent anyone from breaking any rule – while others see him as a reliable source for… anything, really. As if he’s a walking encyclopaedia with a passion for uncovering plans of not-so-innocent students. The perfect traits of a designated prefect – one of the best Hogwarts has ever had.
Of course, you’ve known him for quite some time. You might have had set your eyes on him already, and Sunoo is no foreign to your thirsty thoughts about him. He’s always eager to remind you how many times you begged him to join your study session at the Library, only to spend most of your time staring and gawking at the hard-worker Ravenclaw whose eyes were always set on his books.
You both share the same Potion class, which led you to work together in some preparations, your body always brushing against his purposely, (almost) closing the distance between the two of you. Surely you didn’t miss the way his eyes roamed up and down your body at your action. There was even one time where he grabbed your hips with the excuse of grabbing a potion ingredient in the shelf behind you, his big hands holding you tightly as he pressed you against him.
And you’re sure of that, despite Sunoo telling you that you were being delusional. But how could you forget his smirk after you stared at him with a shocked (and amused) expression? An image that haunted your mind for the following month. Before you found someone else to keep you occupied, of course.
“They don’t look first-years to me, don’t you think?” he breaks the silence, interrupting your prolonged staring as his eyes move back to his younger house mates.
“Unless you happen to have sight problems,” he says with a hint of sarcasm, making Sunoo let out a snicker, “in that case, it’d be even less prudent to go around the castle at this hour.”
The tone of his voice suddenly deepens with the last words, and before the younger students could say anything, he interrupts them with a motion of his wand, a piece of paper appearing in front of him.
“Should I write a complain to deliver directly to the vice headmaster about your rendezvous at night?” he asks, a plume appearing on his other hand. “Or I can assume you’ll find your own way back to the Common Room at haste?”
His voice, menacing as it sounds, holds a sense of urgency that thankfully the younger Ravenclaws are quick to catch, immediately assuring their prefect that they’ll go back to their dorms in no time.
It happens as fast as they said it, not wasting time as they run away, leaving the Ravenclaw prefect let out an annoyed sigh.
A sigh that is soon followed by another, much more heard than Sunghoon’s, from none other than your friend Sunoo.
The sound makes Sunghoon turn his head to you, his eyes moving back and forth between you and your friend, catching your books scattered around the floor. Studying at late hours wasn’t strange to you, but probably it was not a good excuse for being around the castle this late at night.
“Sunoo, Y/N.” He calls your names, his tone less harsh than before, although as stoic as usual. “What are you two doing?”
“What do you think?” you respond back, a challenging tone in your voice as he tilts your head at your words. He quickly looks at Sunoo, that looks back at him with an unapologetic smile.
You could feel your friend’s piercing gaze on you, probably cursing you internally and begging you not to test the prefect’s patience, but your eyes are set on the tall man.
“I think you should go back to your rooms,” he says.
“Are you coming with us?”
You don’t know what went through your head to make you ask that so shamelessly – even Sunoo can’t hide his surprised expression at your words.
Maybe you’re imagining things at his point, your vision almost blurry as your eyes are still set on him. You swear your saw his face slightly blushing at your words, however you can’t be too sure.
But nothing could have prepared you for Sunghoon to let out a mirthful chuckle, a smirk appearing on his face. The same one he did in potion class the very first time.
“Mine wasn’t an invitation,” he simply responds, his tone as icy as before, “more like a valuable advice.”
A silent snicker leaves your lips at his words -- surely sarcasm is his best defence, nothing new for you. You could be a great rival at that, and what stops you from trying it right away is Sunoo breaking a possible banter between the two of you.
“We will go back to our dorms shortly,” he says, forcing a smile. Sunghoon simply dismisses himself with only a nod of his head, walking away from you, not before sending you one last look.
“I bet he’s fun at parties,” you can’t help but say with a chuckle, not even waiting for him to walk away.
It’s not the case of Sunoo that elbows you harshly, making you laugh louder. “What the actual fuck!” he exclaims, chuckling when he’s sure that you’re both alone.
“Have you seen the look on his face?”
“What did you expect? You offered it to him on a silver plate!” he says, fit of laughters echoing in the room.
“And you said you weren’t a little slut anymore,” he adds, enhancing his words with a wiggle of his eyebrows.
“Whatever,” you shrug him off, your smirk refusing to leave you as you process what just happened. “I can tell he liked my words. Mine was certainly an invitation.”
Sunoo can’t help but roll his eyes at your words, although he enjoys this situation as much as you.
“As if he would accept it,” he teases.
“You’re telling me I can’t pull him off?” you respond, sending him an harsh look. Never in your Hogwarts years you’ve received a no as an answer.
“That’s not what I meant!” He shakes his head in response. “I bet under his nerdy facade, he’s a frustrated mess. Prefect duties aside, I’m sure he has no time to get laid.”
He says it as it was the most obvious thing ever, which you find quite questionable. Sunghoon might be a prefect, always dutiful and having no time for ludicrous activities, but you can tell he’s got experience just by the way he carries himself. Surely he’s not blind in front of the admiring looks of witches and wizards as he walks around the school. You’re almost certain he enjoys the attention he gets, as much as he tries to hide it.
“And actually, I think you might be useful to him.” he adds, awakening you from your thoughts.
“Useful?” you ask, your friend now having all your attention. He simply nods at your question, before explaining even further.
“I mean, if you helped him blow off some steam, I bet he’d be more tolerable.” he proposes “That if you stop being a saint in disguise. You might as well go back to the Muggle world and make a chastity vow.”
“And how would I do that?” you ask, feigning ignorance.
Sunoo lets out an annoyed sigh at your question. “Did the lack of sex burn down what remained of your dumb little brain?”
“Shut up,” you chuckle at his words, grabbing what remains of your messy papers and books on the floor, ready to head back to your common room as Sunoo continues his teasing.
“Or maybe you’re just afraid he won’t fall on his knees for you,” he whispers, stopping your movements as you send him a dirty look.
“As if,” you respond seriously. “When have I never won a guy over?”
“But Park Sunghoon is not an easy catch,” he responds “not even an Imperio spell could make him do anything you want.”
You’re starting to hate Sunoo for putting such thoughts into your mind; the idea of having Sunghoon at your mercy is tempting enough to make you consider his words.
“Bet,” you say with a roll of your eyes, getting up from the floor as Sunoo follows you shortly after.
“As a matter of fact, yes. Let’s bet.” His signature smirk tells you he’s up to no good, yet you can’t seem to ignore his next words. “If you’re so sure of yourself, make the Ravenclaw boy fall at your feet.”
“And what I’ll get in return?” you ask, already knowing that you’ve accepted any bet involving Sunghoon as soon as you set your eyes on him.
“Uuuh… my utter respect?”
“I already have it,” you respond, shrugging him off as you walk back to your dorms.
“You lost it the moment you decided to wear a chastity belt.”
But little does Sunoo know, that your prude days might have come to an end this very moment. Especially now that you have a bet to win, and a Ravenclaw to have fun with.
Tumblr media
Having everyone’s eyes on you comes with great responsibility. Meaning that everyone expects you to be a diligent student, always following the rules and being a good role model for younger students.
However, you can’t deny that you’ve found yourself in multiple situations where you might have broken some rule. And how you’ve never got caught is certainly a mystery to uncover, but all you’ve needed was a simple touch of your wand and poof… you managed to hide yourself from undiscreet eyes.
You’ve used the disillusionment charm too many times to count -- meeting your hook up at night is not an easy task when certain prefects roam around the castle.
And perhaps you should also use it now that you’re walking around the library, wondering if your plan will go as smoothly as you hope -- your eyes focused on your prey.
When he’s not pestering younger students around the castle, Park Sunghoon likes to spend time in the library, mostly focused on his studies, although he had the designated role of checking around the study hall, a courtesy to Mrs Scribner.
You knew you could find him here, but in order to catch his attention you’d have to do better than just tease and stare at him from distance.
See, you don’t have any problem when it comes to get your hands dirty, when it’s done for a good cause. And Sunghoon is worthy enough to break one of the most severe rules in Hogwarts.
Students are prohibited from entering the Forbidden Forrest outside the Hogwarts castle, one of them says. It’s also severely forbidden for any student to enter a faculty room without previous consent, especially the Restricted Section in the Library area.
Now, you’re not brave enough to enter the Forbidden Forrest unaccompanied – you weren’t exactly friendly with giant spiders and centaurs – but the Restricted Section in the library always perked your curiosity.
So why not entering it with a lame excuse only to catch the attention of one Ravenclaw prefect?
That’s why you’re here now, wandering around the library aisles as the only sounds you can hear are the rustling of papers alongside the hushed whispers of students.
Your eyes, however, are set on a recognisable figure, whose attention is merely focused on the pile of books Mrs Scribner gave him to place around the library. Your initial idea is to occasionally bump into him as he scrolls down the aisles, but the large inscription of the Restricted Section catches your attention the more you look at it.
So – before you send Sunghoon one last look – you slowly walk towards the wooden door that divides the rest of the library from the Restricted Section, trying your best not to be seen by any students or worse, the custodian.
If Sunghoon has an acute eye for trespassers, he’d surely have seen you by now.
As you enter the secluded area, you immediately get veiled in an air of mystery. Dim lighting casts shadows on ancient tomes, their leather bindings exuding a faint scent of history.
The silence is palpable, broken only by the occasional echo of your footsteps treading carefully on creaky wooden floors.
A silent curse leaves your lips as the floor below creaks loudly, the sound making you cringe as you wander around different aisles.
You surely understand the reason why this place is prohibited for most of the students; books of ancient magic, adorned with suggestive emblems, are enough to catch the attention of those who want to master the Dark Arts.
You’re so enthralled by those books that you don’t notice an impending figure behind you.
“Moste Potente Potions? Interesting choice.”
You can’t help the gasp leaving your lips as you turn around, your eyes widening even more when you’re met with none other than Park Sunghoon, his figure so tall in contrast to yours.
“Sssh, there’s no need to be loud.” His expression matches the stoicism in the tone of his voice. “Unless you want other people to find out what you’re doing?” he says, clearly alluding to Mrs Scribner.
“No…” you barely manage to say, too focused at coming up with an excuse. “It’s just–“
“I assume you don’t have a written permission to be here, am I right?”
He tilts his head as you don’t respond to him right away, as if he doesn’t already now that you don’t have any right to be here.
“So why did you think it was a good idea to come here?”
“If you just–” you stop yourself, trying to rebuild your usual confident facade – an hard task considering the proximity of Sunghoon face with yours – “I needed more material for a… new potion.”
You grab the book he previously mentioned, holding it tightly against your chest.
He knows you’re lying to him, but he can’t help but wonder how far you’ll go to have him convinced.
“A new potion?” he asks, feigning curiosity.
“Yes,” you respond proudly, not even processing your next words as you say them so confidently “a love potion, to be exact.”
Your words must have sounded funny to Sunghoon, whose tight lips break in a surprised chuckle. It’s the first time you see him genuinely smile, although you can tell he’s about to crush your ego.
“Ever heard of Amortentia?” he deadpans “Unless you just pretend to pay attention in class.”
His words make you roll your eyes, earning a smirk from him. “I knew you were up to no good.”
“Do you spend your time staring at me in class?” you bark back, this time making him raise his eyebrows at your words. “Because if you paid more attention, you’d know that Amortentia is not a love potion, it only creates the illusion of true love behind a mere obsession.”
Mhm, at least you know you’re good at coming up with plausible excuses.
You can tell he’s taken aback by your words, your own smirk challenging him as he takes his time to respond. His eyes move to the book in your hands, before meeting yours once again.
“So you want to create a potion of true love?” he asks, a question that seems too genuine coming from Sunghoon.
You simply nod in response, your confident demeanour somehow convincing him.
“But how can you create a potion so strong that ignites such a deep attachment?” he asks, and this time you take your time to respond.
As if you have an answer for that.
“I don’t know yet,” you say, honestly. “I hope this book could help me find a solution.”
“It won’t,” he says immediately, stating the obvious. “Amortentia is the closest thing we have to create the symptoms of love.”
You sigh at his words, but you can’t help but notice how invested he seems to get to know more.
“Exactly, the symptoms.” you respond. “I want to make a potion for real love.”
His eyes leave yours for a moment, staring a point behind you as you can see his brain working. He’s definitely thinking about something, you can tell by the way his teeth nip at his bottom lip, eyebrows slightly scrunched as he focuses on something.
You almost tease his dozing expression, but he cuts you off with the most unexpected words.
“I’ll help you.”
Surprise flashes across your face as his words hang in the air, catching you off guard. “You what?”
“Don’t make me say it back,” he warns, sighing loudly as you stare at him in confusion.
“No wait– there has to be a catch for you.” You’re ready to put yourself in defence, not fully into whatever game Sunghoon wants to play.
“No catch,” he reassures you “if you’re certain you can make a potion from scratch, I’d like to see it with my own eyes.”
“Why?” you ask confused, not prepared for his next words.
“Because in the case of failure – which is most likely from your part – I’ll be there to fix the problem. Or to make a new potion, since I’m already there.”
You should have expected it, his words making you sigh in frustration as he simply smirk as at you.
“So?” he asks, a bit of eagerness in his tone.
“If you’re so desperate to help me,” you tease him, although you know you’d say yes to him in an instant. “Then I guess you can.”
“Mhm, alright.” He fails to hide his smile at your words, “See you at the library. Not the Restriced Section.”
He dismisses himself shortly, leaving you confused and aroused. How can you manage a study session with him when you can hardly contain yourself from becoming a horny mess?
But that’s only a thought for later. Now you have to relate your encounter to Sunoo and getting out of the Restricted Section before Peeves finds you.
Tumblr media
Surprising at it sounds, you made the decision to keep your upcoming study session only to yourself — Sunoo would understand it. Especially when he’ll know what will happen between you and the Ravenclaw prefect.
You’ve always had a sixth sense, and whenever you felt like you would hook up with someone, it always happens. However, you can’t deny that the thought of spending time with Sunghoon – although for academic purposes – makes you nervous.
Probably because he seems so unpredictable, even a bit eccentric in his own way. Which is probably why you’re so drawn to him, physical appearance aside.
But you never went to any place unprepared, so you took extra time preparing yourself, covering your body with your favourite perfume as your usual school uniform hides a set of baby blue lingerie under it.
Choosing it wasn’t an easy task, and it took you enough time. You end up arriving a bit late to the place you and Sunghoon agreed to meet up: the library.
You wonder if he sleeps there as well, spending so much time in that place.
“Come at 6pm sharp. Don’t be late.
— Park Sunghoon.”
The owl he sent you said, so here you are now, standing in front of him as he purposely ignores your presence while scribbling down on some papers. Not even a slight caught catches his attention.
“It’s 6:13,” he simply states, still not looking at you.
“It’s only 13 minutes,” you protest back.
“13 minutes that could have been spent on your potion.”
You let out a sigh at his words. Does he always take everything seriously?
“Now sit.” His demanding words are unexpected, his deep voice sending shivers down your spine.
“Yes sir.” Maybe it’s too early to start playing, but a part of you wants nothing more than test his patience already.
You do as he says, sitting next to him as his eyes meet yours. You can tell your words, although sarcastic, had an effect on him by the way his dark pupils dilate, finally taking a better look on your pampered appearance.
A small twitch of his mouth is enough for you to understand he liked what he heard, even more the way you complied immediately. But before you could tease him even further, he talks again.
“Did you bring the book?”
“Huh?” You’re too enthralled in his eyes that you forgot about the reason you’re here.
“The book you stole from the library. Do you have it?” His words snap you back to reality, a smile appearing on his lips as your eyes widen.
“You can’t steal a book from a library,” you try to defend yourself “I just burrowed it.”
Sunghoon lets out a sarcastic chuckle. “Sure, whatever you say.”
You take your book out from your bag, a loud thump echoing in the large library as he sighs in annoyance.
“You can’t be quieter?” His annoyed tone doesn’t match the slight smirk on his face, which only amuses you more and more.
“Afraid you might get caught doing illicit activities?” you ask in a playful manner, and he raises an eyebrows at your words.
“I’m the one who usually catches people in the act,” he responds “but I’m sure you can manage not to make much noise.”
You hate the way his words have the effect to make your legs tremble; Maybe it’s just you, but you can’t help but wonder if his words are meant to allude to something else.
“And if I can’t?” you ask, your teasing smirk falling as soon as he responds.
“Then I’ll make you quiet.”
Tumblr media
30 minutes in and what seems the hundredth yawn leaves your lips, not even hiding your boredom as Sunghoon crosses out another ingredient for your love potion or whatever you’re creating right now.
Its green-ish colour doesn’t seem too inviting as the pot in front of you emanates a strong smell of… you’re not even sure of what it might be.
“I think you created some sort of poison.” You sigh at Sunghoon’s words, although a small smile appears on your face as you’re met with his playful grin.
In the past thirty minutes, Sunghoon did not provide much help - - well, except the time he stopped your liquid mess from exploding and telling you everything about potions, distillations and what’s in between.
Sunghoon might annoy in class sometimes, always responding to your professor’s question and interrupting the lesson to show off his knowledge, but he sounds so genuine as he talks about potions.
“I should stick to Amortentia.” Your words make him laugh, shaking his head as he helps you cleaning up your mess.
“I suppose there’s a reason why you’re trying to make a love potion out of nowhere,” he says, his tone slightly teasing.
You shake your head at his words. “No reason.”
Sunghoon hums at your words, although not believing them. “So it’s only for academic purposes? Not to make a poor guy fall into your gremlin arms?”
You can’t help the gasp leaving your lips at his words, earning a laugh from him at your unimpressed expression.
“I don’t need a useless potion to make someone fall in love with me,” you say confidently, crossing your arms in your chest.
Sunghoon’s laugh dies as he stares at you, his head tilting to the side – a signature move of his – as his eyes roam up and down your body before meeting your face again.
“I know you don’t.”
You don’t miss the way his eyes lock on your lips, diverting between them and your eyes as your expression changes into slight confusion.
“That’s because not even a potion could help you with that,” he says with a smirk, his body shifting away from yours. You didn’t even notice the proximity of your bodies, your shoulders touching slightly.
“Fuck you, Sunghoon.” You huff at his words, your back pressing against the chair in defeat.
“Ah, I’m sure you want to.”
His words make your head snap back at him, your eyebrows rising in confusion as you’re met with his grin, which becomes more irritating the more you look at it.
“It’s what you do, no?” he questions, his feline eyes staring into yours as his gaze darkens. “Trying to have everyone’s attention on you, playing with people however you like. Having your way with them.”
His voice gets deeper while his eyes are locked on yours, making you take a deep, barely audible breath as his body moves closer to yours.
“Is it wrong?” you ask, feigning ignorance as you shrug your shoulders off at his words -- despite them being nothing but true.
“It’s not about being wrong or not,” he simply states, “only those who can see through your act knows you’re a spoiled brat.”
You let out a chuckle at his words, not believing what you just heard. Park Sunghoon calling you a brat was never on your list, but maybe it’s the way he said it, meaning it as a tease, or maybe it’s the way his eyes stare at you so intensively… you don’t exactly know what it is, but you start feeling a new sensation pervading your body.
“And what’s the matter with it?”
If Sunghoon thinks you’re a brat, then you’re giving him every reason to believe so. This little game with him might be more interesting than you anticipated.
This time it’s him that lets out a chuckle, grinning at you. “You don’t understand, do you? You just can’t see it.”
You hum at his words, licking your lower lip slowly while looking into his eyes before muttering your next words.
“Show me, then.”
Tumblr media
It all happens so fast.
You can barely process what’s going on as you feel Sunghoon’s big hands roam up and down your upper body, his mouth hungrily attacking yours as he savours you entirely.
His actions are so different from his usual demeanour, his movements erratic as you sense desperation in them; you can tell he’s having an hard time — even harder than you — at keeping it low, trying not gain the attention of other people.
You’re still in the library, after all, and the thought of being in a public place, risking to get caught only sends shivers down your spine. His tongue enters your mouth, his urgency so palpable that makes your hand move from his thigh to his growing bulge.
He hisses at your touch, breaking the kiss as a small chuckle leaves his lips when you press your hand against his clothed cock. He bites his lip to prevent himself from making any noise, before halting your movements as you try to unzip his pants.
“Do you think I’m going to give it to you so easily?”
His tone is deep, a bit laboured after all the kissing, but it still holds the authority that make him distinguished from the rest. You look at him in slight confusion, earning a smirk from him.
“Or did you think I was going to beg for your pussy? To let me fuck your tight little cunt?”
Sunghoon is no foreign to sarcasm, but hearing his mocking makes you widen your eyes in surprise. It’s the first time someone talks to you like that, usually wasting no time to fuck you immediately.
“No, sweetheart. I’m going to put you in your fucking place.”
His lips find yours again, biting your lower lip as a small moan leaves your mouth at the unexpected action. He immediately shushes you, breaking the kiss as you look at him with begging eyes -- how did you kept living this whole time without tasting Sunghoon’s lips before? You couldn’t believe how addicting they are.
You let out another pleading sound, and he gives you a warning look this time. “Be grateful we’re in public, otherwise I would have spanked your ass red already.”
His harsh words send shivers down your spine, your hand grabbing the rough material of his uniform as his lips teases yours, not fully giving in as much as he wants to absolutely devour you.
“What if I want you to?” You ask against his lips, his grin appearing again.
“As tempting as it is, not today.” He says honestly. “Unless you’re giving me a reason to do so. But I’m sure you’ll be obedient.”
Suddenly, he pulls back from you, his dark gaze darting from you to the crotch on his pants.
“Now get on your knees for me, sweetheart.”
With other guys, you’ve always made sure to take your time, teasing them before they ended up being a desperate mess, begging you to make them feel good.
But Sunghoon has this powerful effect to make you do anything he wants, so without indulging in useless games, you immediately do as he says, kneeling in front of him.
“Yeah, get under the table, like that.”
You comply immediately, settling between his legs as your head perks up a little to look around; it’s the first time you’re doing it in the school library, and as exciting as it sounds, you’re still afraid someone might see you.
“What is it? Scared of getting caught?” Sunghoon grins, using your same words against you. “I’m sure you’ve done this before.”
You want to tease him back, challenging him further, but the growing bulge on his pants is too inviting to ignore. He gives you a knowing look, gesturing you to do something about it.
You bite your lips at the deep moan he lets out as soon as you press your hand against it, grabbing his clothed cock. It feels heavy on your hand, and you wonder how long he’s not been in a situation like this to get him as hard as rock.
“Mhm, let it out, sweetheart” he says, another moan escaping his mouth as you finally unzip his pants, freeing his cock as it almost slaps against your face.
You let out a surprised sigh at the sight of his cock, so long and hard as the head starts leaking in anticipation.
You grab it gently by the base, slowly moving your hand up and down as he falls against the chair, his eyes almost closing at the pleasurable sensation.
“C’mon sweetheart,” he coos, stroking your hair gently as you keep your movements slow “be a good obedient slut and use your mouth.”
As much as he tries to remain dominant, the tone in his voice can’t hide his eagerness; his whole body is silently begging you to do anything to make him feel good. And who are you to not satisfy him entirely?
You lock eyes with him, your hand continuing your up and down motion as your tongue temptingly swirls around his tip.
“Like this?” You ask, looking at him with doe eyes as he hisses at your action. His chest heavies up and down, trying to hold his moans as he nods at your words.
“Mhm, so you can be a good girl if you want.” He says, his voice a quiet whisper for only you to hear. “Spit on it, sweetheart.”
You immediately do as he says, spitting on the head as your movements become slightly faster, your mouth trying to take more of his cock -- which is anything but easy, considering its length. His dick happens to be as pretty as him.
You let out a choked sound as you try to reach the base, earning a loud moan from Sunghoon whose breath becomes heavier and heavier the more you suck him.
“Take this fucking dick, oh my fucking–”
A string of moans leaves his lips as you take your mouth off his cock, your hand moving faster against it as you start paying attention to his balls.
You suck each one while you stare at his face, his teeth biting hard against his lower lip as he tries to remain quiet -- an hard thing to do as you keep sucking the soul out of him.
“You suck this dick so fucking good– oh fuck…”
One of his hand grabs your hair again, earning a whine from you as he positions your mouth back to his cock, pressing its head on your lips.
“Open up, sweetheart, be a good girl.”
As you do so, he wastes no time and presses his dick inside your mouth, giving you no chance to get used to it as he starts fucking your mouth. You moan and choke against his flesh, making his legs shake in pleasure.
His dick gets impossibly harder inside your mouth, and you’re sure he’s about to explode in any second. However, he pulls your head away, his dick popping outside your mouth as string of saliva coat it entirely. It looks painfully hard, but the look on his eyes tells you he doesn’t want to cum yet.
“Who knew you could be such a good girl?”
You grin at his words, a moan leaving your lips as you taste his precum on your tongue. A part of you wants his dick back in your mouth, but you’re thrilled to know what he’s up to.
He wastes no time and grabs the back of your neck, his lips crashing against yours as he savours himself on your tongue.
He helps you get up from the floor, gently pushing you on the table as you lay on it, helping Sunghoon at giving you more room to be comfortable against the woody material still covered in your books. The remnants of your little study session reminds you the reason why you should be here. But as Sunghoon understood, it was all part of your plan.
A plan that sees you laying down on the library desk, Sunghoon’s hands touching you everywhere as he raises the skirt of your uniform.
His eyebrow perk up in amusement as he sees your panties. “Blue?” His tone is playful, making you giggle as you nod at him. You widen your legs as his fingers press against the lacy material, making him coo.
“So wet for me…” he says, most to himself, slowly taking them off as you present your pussy to him, wet and throbbing.
He lets a shaking breath at the sight, immediately palming his cock as he stares down at your pussy.
“Touch yourself for me, sweetheart.”
You almost let out a moan at his words. You’ve never done something like this before, masturbating in front of someone. But he looks incredibly hot while stroking his cock for you, eyes staring into your wet center.
He doesn’t look like the Sunghoon you met in class. The quiet, always polished and composed Ravenclaw prefect that everyone admires and fears.
He looks like a devil in disguise, his hair a mess as his face and neck are flushed red. And his gaze… there’s a certain urgency and desperation you’ve never seen before in him.
“Mhm, does it turn you on watching me stroke my cock?” His voice is shaky, his hand fastening as well as your fingers against your clit. You nod your head at his question, unable to remain quiet as he unexpectedly slaps the head of his cock against your throbbing clit.
“Ssh, ssh…” he coos again, chuckling devilishly “look at me and be quiet.”
You obey immediately, staring at him as his head lowers down at the level of your pussy, one of his fingers touching your entrance as he murmurs silent praises.
“Let me taste that pussy, sweetheart.”
It’s not a request, although it seems like it, because he doesn’t even wait for your response before diving into your wet cunt, licking all the way up to your clit.
“Sunghoon!” you gasp, the anticipation of his touch on you made you sensitive enough to make you shake in pleasure at the mere lick of his tongue.
“Tastes so good…” he moans against your pussy, focusing on your clit as he swirls his tongue around it.
His eyes stare into yours, making you cover your face in embarrassment as you feel completely overwhelmed by how amazing Sunghoon’s mouth feels.
“Tsk tsk tsk, look at me.” His growling tone makes your pussy throb even more, and he notices it immediately, making him smirk. He enjoys how easy it’s for him to make you crumble, his fingers starting to tease your entrance in a slow motion.
“Fuck, Sunghoon!” You didn’t mean to be that loud, but how can you not do that when Sunghoon suddenly fills you up with two fingers, slowly inserting them as he finds a pleasurable rhythm.
He looks absolutely beautiful between your thighs, his tongue peeking out between each lick and suck of your clit. When he drags his tongue up, you notice your wetness dripping down his jaw, making you roll your eyes.
The sight itself is enough to make you cum, as if his long fingers and skilful tongue are not giving you an hard time already. He’s fingering you fast now, soft whimpers escaping your mouth as you try to cover them with your hand.
A small slap on your thigh – a silent way to make you shut up – makes you gasp, immediately catching his signal and biting your lower lip harder.
Your eyes can barely keep open as he continues his attack on you, your pussy starting to convulse as suddenly Sunghoon retrieves his fingers from you, mouth leaving your throbbing clit as he stands in front of you.
You’re ready to complain, before he grabs you by the thighs, pussy full in display as he puts you on the edge of the table.
“Brats don’t deserve to cum that soon.”
His tone his harsh, making your pussy pulse again as you wait for him to do something… anything to make you feel good again.
“Patience, sweetheart.” He grins at your fucked out state, stroking his cock with one hand. “I’m going to put it now…”
He looks into your eyes, his own asking for a silent approval before you push your pussy further into him. That is enough for him to press the tip of his cock inside you, its hardness already making you whine.
His cocky grin reappears on his face as he sees you struggling already, pushing himself inside you in a achingly slow manner.
You can’t help the loud moan of relief as soon as you feel him pressing against you, before your eyes widen as you raise on your elbows to look between your legs -- his cock not even half way in.
“Fuck, Sunghoon, you’re so big…”
He pulls back again, teasing you more, before pushing inch by inch as your body slightly trembles. He’s reaching places no one has ever been in, going so deep.
“Mhm, you like this cock, huh?” His voice his shaky as his movements remain slow. “You’re clenching me so hard, fuck.”
His words make you moan as he starts thrusting a bit faster, holding you by the hips as his eyes stare angrily at your pussy.
“Uuugh Sunghoon– don’t stop, please!” you’re not able to keep your voice down as he hits deeper and deeper.
“Yeah? I’ll keep going if you stop being so loud, sweetheart.” He says as he hilts his movements, the action making you whine in frustration.
“Not so scared of getting caught anymore?” he asks, teasing your clit with his thumb. “And then, I swear you were a trembling mess when you were almost caught the last time.”
The last time? You mentally ask yourself, and Sunghoon seems to notice your confused expression as he slowly starts moving again.
“Don’t you remember?” His question holds a hint of tease. “In the storeroom?”
You widen your eyes at his words; so it was not the school custodian that almost caught you hooking up with a guy… it was Sunghoon.
“Do you think I’ve missed the obviously fake moans as that pathetic Gryffindor fucked you in there?”
He starts moving faster, letting out a groan as your pussy tightens at the change of speed. Your mouth remains agape as you listen to his words.
“Do you really think I didn’t see you trying to use a disillusionment spell to hide from me?” He asks, not earning an answer from you, too busy at moaning at how good he’s fucking you.
“Too bad, sweetheart.” He grabs one of your legs before bringing it on his shoulder, pounding into you deeper as your eyes roll back your head in pleasure. “I saw everything… your cute little pussy looked so pretty even in the dark… fuck!”
He angles his hips slightly, the small action making you shake as his cock immediately hits your sweet spot.
“Do you have any idea how many times I dreamed of this pussy? How I fucking touched myself thinking about you?”
You never thought you could hear such a confession from Sunghoon, his words making you cry out even more. How come he always thought these things of you when you’ve always seen him so distant and unbothered?
“Fuck, keep quiet, sweetheart.”
You’re thankful the library is almost empty, but you still can’t risk to get caught. However, Sunghoon is not doing a good job at keeping you silent as he purposely switches his speed, making you whine loudly.
“I said quiet.”
His large hand suddenly finds your neck, your eyes widening as he stares down at you with a devilish smirk. Your pussy swallows him deeper and tighter as you feel your breath become more laboured.
“Want it faster, sweetheart?”
You immediately nod in eagerness, and he complies as his movements become more erratic. The veins on his neck become more evident as he tries to remain silent but he can’t help himself as you suddenly squeeze him tighter.
That makes him stop, taking some deep breaths as his hand leave your neck.
“You little minx…” he chuckles, before grabbing you by the hips. “Come here.”
He moves away from you, sitting down on the chair as he widens his legs for you sit on them. The sight is absolutely mesmerising, and you waste no time as you sit on his lap.
He helps you when he notices the trembling of your legs, grabbing the soft flesh of your ass as he starts leaving wet kisses on your jaw.
You grab the base of his cock, coating it with your slick as you slowly go down on it, the stretch less comfortable than before but still amazing. He moans against your skin, meant for only you to hear as his hands grab you tighter.
“Sunghoon…” you keep moaning his name like a mantra before he moves away from you, his eyes locked where your bodies meet before taking a deep breath.
“Up and down, just like that, fuuuuck.” He guides you with his hands, before meeting your eyes again.
“Such pretty eyes for a little brat, mhmmm.”
You feel shy under his gaze but you can’t tear your eyes away from his dark ones as they stare into yours, so full of lust and passion you rarely saw in any guy you’ve been with.
He notices your movements becoming more unsteady, your legs tired from moving so much. “Want me to fuck into you, sweetheart?”
You nod enthusiastically, his hands grabbing your hips tight as your arms are around his neck. He immediately starts his assault on your pussy, fucking into it fast and hard from below as wet sounds echo around you.
“Sunghoon, fuck fuck fuck! That’s so fucking good!”
At this point you don’t even care if Mrs Scribner is going to find you. Hell, even Peeves could be here, watching you, but you don’t give a damn. You’ve never felt so good before, his entire body making you feel so much pleasure you’ve never felt before.
“Fuck sweetheart, you’re getting tighter…” he moans, your pussy pulsing violently as you try your best to keep yourself from cumming. You feel like Sunghoon would be the type to let you come only on his permission.
“Please… please– fuck!”
“Want to cum for me, sweetheart?” He asks and you nod, your lips trembling as if you’re about to cry. “Fucking do it then, cum on my cock.”
You didn’t think someone’s words could hold so much power over you, but the very moment Sunghoon lets them out, you instantly feel a sense of relief as your body spams in utter pleasure, your orgasm washing you completely.
Strings of his name leave your mouth as you cum on his cock, eyes staring into his. He’s still fucking into you, more slowly, more temptingly as he coos at your fucked out state, kissing your head as it drops against his shoulder.
“Such a good girl…” You whine at his praise, your hips weakly rotating as a way to make him cum. He’s so close, especially after restraining himself for so long, and his deep moans give it away.
Yours is a sensual movement, your lips leaving a trail of small kisses on his cheek as his breath becomes more laboured. “Cum for me, Sunghoon…”
It’s not a beg, yet Sunghoon can hear the need in your tone as you say it.
“Fuck… get on your knees, sweetheart.”
You immediately do as he says, dropping on your knees as he starts stroking his cock fast. He stares at your face, focused on every little detail, as you lock eyes with him -- silently begging for his cum.
“Fuckfuckfuck Y/N… open your mouth, fuck!”
It takes a few seconds before your mouth gets filled with his cum, so thick against your tongue as you swallow every last drop, his fist still beating his cock as he wastes none of his seamen and pours it inside your mouth.
His body falls limp on the chair, trying to catch his breath as a small chuckle leaves your lips. You get up from the floor, meeting his eyes again as you notice a small smile appearing on his face and you kiss it away without a second thought.
“Brat,” he murmurs against your lips, his voice is barely a whisper.
The next moments are spent in silence as you take care of the mess around you, nothing a Reparo spell can’t fix.
“Uuuh, Sunghoon?” you call out his name, making him perk up in curiosity. “I can’t find my panties.”
He looks around, his eyes quickly searching for them before shaking his head. “I don’t see them anywhere.”
You let out a sigh, which earns a chuckle from him as he affectionately fixes your hair, trying to make you look more decent. You murmur a soft ‘thank you’, before helping him fix his Ravenclaw tie.
While you do so, he lets out a snicker. “A love potion, pfft.”
You look at him confused, before he talks again.
“What a stupid excuse to get fucked.” He laughs, making you roll your eyes before chuckling as well. “This is the help you needed, huh?”
You would be a fool to deny it. But maybe you wouldn’t have accepted it if the person wasn’t Sunghoon — especially now that he ended up being the greatest fuck you’ve ever had.
If only the others knew… what kind of person their dearest Ravenclaw prefect was. They probably wouldn’t believe any of your words, if you told anyone what just happened.
Except, well, Sunoo.
So you waste no time in parting your ways from Sunghoon – he thought it was a better idea to leave the library alone – to tell your precious best friend about your latest success. Did he really have any doubt you could win the bet?
Meanwhile, Sunghoon can’t help the grin appearing on his face as he watches you leave, sending him a cheeky wink as a goodbye.
He can’t wait to see you again, but for now he has to settle with your panties he not-so-innocently stole.
Blue is his colour, after all.
— TAGLIST ; @yvesgfss @moonlighthoon @lurking-coconut @sadgirltia @laylascornerr @hoonxclsvly @grungiejaems @siyen @violevantae @jakedoxxenvasion @zerasari @realuvwon @soobiverse @kaykay11sworld @hotsforikeu @sjakewrld @amortapes @hybeboyenthusisast @jasukewonnn @luvellexwon @tety1020-blog @sweetjaemss @lillotus17 @cutesiepatootsie @jaylaxies @baekxo07 @janehrt @seapug-protecc @xyzyours @underneaththestarlight @wannabeisekai @hyunniesvlog @eluffi @loves0ft @jayhyunglover @ilychee08 @emily505 @outofst1le @capri-cuntz @jsopinha @artstaeh @yunjinswifee @ivsjake4evr @jaehmarks @cynicalbitch666 @woniebae @ariadores @saranghaesvt @maymarylhs @tasilisa @heelusional4u @nyfwyeonjun @hybe02z @itsnikitty ( some can’t be tagged unfortunately :(( )
2K notes · View notes
xothatnerdykid · 6 months
Text
what's love got to do with it?
The students and teachers alike at UA High can't help but notice the strange behavior of the typically stern and stoic teacher of Class 1-A. They come up with all sorts of theories but soon discover the even more surprising truth: Aizawa-sensei is simply falling in love. Fluffy Aizawa x fem!reader drabble. SFW. 2,828 words.
Tumblr media
The way everyone looks at him when he walks in, you’d think he’d grown a second head or something.
Aizawa glances up from his phone after reading a sweet little text from you, greeting him good morning and wishing him a good day at work, only to find every student's wide-eyed, unblinking attention focused solely on him.
One second, they were all happily chattering, and then, the next…
"Hmm? What?" He asks his class offhandedly, throwing his things on the table and taking his usual seat.
But instead of answering him, the whole room erupts into a whispered frenzy.
"Did you see that? Did he just...?"
"No way! Must have been a trick of the light or something."
"What the heck? I feel so unnerved. Llike we just spotted a UFO or there’s been a glitch in the matrix."
“You guys saw it too, right? Are we all just collectively hallucinating?”
"Oi!" He calls their attention. "Would anyone care to tell me what it is exactly that's gotten all of you so worked up this morning?"
Stunned silence falls over Class 1-A again, and Aizawa can’t help but cross his arms and sigh. “Iida? Yaoyorozu? What’s going on?”
He doesn’t miss the way the class president and vice-president exchange a hesitant look before Iida answers him. 
“Apologies, sensei!” He hastily gets up to bow. “I will personally make sure everyone quiets down.” He zooms around the room and gestures frantically at his noisy classmates to settle down.
Bemused by their commotion, Aizawa observes them all carefully. What could’ve caused such a stir? He wonders. And why are they all so reluctant to tell him? Did he have a piece of spinach in his teeth or something? A quick glance downwards tells him he didn’t forget to wear pants or shoes or anything, so what was it?
“If I may, sensei?” Yaoyorozu raises her hand and he nods at her. “I think everyone was just a little distracted by your change in demeanor today."
He furrows his eyebrows at the young girl. "What change?"
"Well, we’ve never seen you smile before. Or at least, not like that.”
He blinks in surprise. He’d been smiling when he walked into class this morning? "What about it?"
"Well, sir," Iida adds, taking his seat once everyone's finally settled down. "It's quite an uncommon sight. Naturally, they were taken aback."
“You usually only smile when you’re giving us a tough time in exams or training exercises, sensei.”
The corners of Aizawa’s mouth twitch upwards at that, which he quickly covers up with a small cough. “Well, enough of that. Let’s get on with today’s lesson, shall we?”
Everyone straightens up to listen as their homeroom teacher goes over a few important announcements. And although he isn’t smiling anymore, Class 1-A doesn't miss the way his usually sharp gaze has grown soft and almost...fond as he speaks to them.
As soon as the homeroom bell rings, Aizawa dismisses them with an absent-minded wave of his hand and takes out his phone to text you: Do I really never smile?
You smile when you’re rounding up bad guys sometimes. You reply almost right away. Or when you see a cat.
He chuckles. Apparently I also do it when I’m torturing my students. Then…Or when I’m texting you.
You send back a little cat emoji, and the grin you get after reading that doesn't leave your face for the rest of the day.
_________________________________________
“Shouta! Helloooo? I said Earth to Shouta?” Kayama waves her hand in Aizawa’s face.
It seems to snap him out of whatever trance he’s in. “Sorry, what?” He blinks up at her.
She gives Yamada a look. “What’s with him today?”
“Dunno,” he shrugs, then turns to his friend. “Hey buddy, didn’t get any sleep again last night or something?”
You could say that, Aizawa thinks to himself with a smirk, then hastily scolds his features into their usually stoic expression. “No. Why?”
Kayama raises an eyebrow at him. “You've just been acting a little...off. Distracted, maybe?”
"Nothing to worry about," Aizawa reassures them, dismissing their concerns with a wave of his hand. He goes back to observing his students closely in the hopes of them moving past the subject, but Kayama and Yamada aren’t convinced. Anyone looking at him could tell something was different today.
“Sensei?” Kirishima hesitantly calls out to him. “I’m having a little trouble with my balance. Could you show me that move again?”
Aizawa nods, and everyone’s jaw just about drops to the floor when he demonstrates the proper stance with uncharacteristic patience. 
"Remember to be mindful of where you shift your weight," He guides Kirishima through the motions with a supportive tone, a stark departure from his normally gruff and no-nonsense approach. "And keep your focus. You'll get it."
Kirishima does as he’s told and looks to his teacher for feedback.
"No, adjust your stance a bit like this. Yes, that's it. Great improvement," Aizawa says, offering a rare compliment. 
Flabbergasted, the red-haired boy manages a stuttering, "Th-Thank you, sensei," before Aizawa moves on to help the next student. 
Observing everything from afar, Kayama leans over to Yamada and whispers, “He didn’t get a concussion on that last mission, did he? I've never seen him like this."
“Check what was in his coffee a while ago. And if he still has more — oof, it was just a joke!”
_________________________________________
“Okay, enough is enough!” Mina bursts into the room, dramatically crying. “I have to know!”
“Know what?” Kirishima asks as the others start to gather around her.
“What’s going on with Aizawa sensei? I saw him on the way here — he’s wearing a buttoned up shirt.”
There’s a collective gasp.
“Are you sure?” Momo asks.
Mina nods frantically. “And it was freshly pressed, too!”
Another round of gasps.
“And his hair was tied up!” The pink girl all but weeps, throwing herself onto the nearest desk.
“What do you think is going on with him?” Deku rubs his chin thoughtfully.
“He’s been acting so weird lately!” Uraraka whines.
As if on cue, Aizawa walks in. “Good morning, class,” he greets them without his usual gruffness.
Everyone hurries back to their seats, but Mina leans over to grab Kaminari’s sleeve, screaming under her breath, “He said good morning!”
“Look at his eyes!” He points frantically. “No puffy, dark circles or redness at all! He actually looks well-rested for once!”
“That’s where I draw the line!” Kirishima almost slams his fist on his desk. “We have to get to the bottom of this.”
Sero joins them, “Do you think Mic sensei and Midnight sensei know anything?”
Kaminari shrugs, “It’s worth asking.”
“Maybe Aizawa sensei has a secret twin and he’s pulling a prank on us?” Deku contemplates.
Uraraka shakes her head, “Sensei? Pulling a prank? I doubt it. What if there’s a new teacher at UA with a shape-shifting quirk?”
“Or Shinsou brainwashed him into being in a good mood?” Jirou chimes in.
As they huddle and murmur, Todoroki and Tokoyami shoot them curious glances, and Iida has to shush them discreetly. 
They snap back to attention every time Aizawa faces them, pretending to listen to the lesson. But as soon as their sensei turns away again, the room buzzes with whispered speculation. 
And though he acts none the wiser, seemingly engrossed in the topic they're supposed to be discussing, Aizawa can't help his amusement listening to their outlandish theories. A small, smug part of him relishes stoking the fires of their confusion. 
He knew he'd have some explaining to do, but for now, he’s more than happy to just let  them wonder.
_________________________________________
“Oh, look who finally decided to show up!” is the first thing Mic says when he spots him. The colorful cocktail in his hand is practically empty, but he happily sips the fun loopy straw for whatever dredges he can anyway.
“Are you going to make me regret it?” Aizawa grumbles, taking his seat next to his friends.
But Mic and Midnight just snicker, unfazed. They’ve had years to get used to his grumpiness after all (and a few drinks to put them in a better mood). 
"We have to admit, Aizawa," Midnight smirks up at him. "We had an ulterior motive for asking you to come hang out tonight."
"Don't you always?" He deadpans, lazily chewing at the gyoza they ordered without him. Although he doesn’t show it, he’s pleased to see there’s already a whiskey neat waiting on the table for him. 
Midnight rolls her eyes as she slides it over to him, "Yeah, but aside from just getting you to lighten up as usual."
"And getting you to sing karaoke with us, which I still can't believe—"
"You promised me we'd never talk about it again,” Aizawa groans as he rubs his hand over his face. “And that you'd never let me get that drunk again.”
"Awww, come on, buddy," Yamada slings his arm around him. "What's the point of having a good story you can't tell?"
"Fine, but I'll deny it, so no one will believe you anyway."
"I don’t know,” Midnight sing-songs, swirling her margarita in its glass. “With the way you’ve been acting lately, they just might.”
He frowns at her. “Meaning?”
Mic grins, leaning forward with an impish glint in his eye, "Meaning we heard you've been keeping secrets from us, Aizawa."
"I don't know what you're talking about."
"Oh really? Then would you care to tell us why you’ve been smiling so much lately?”
“Or who you’ve been trying to look nice for?”
Realizing they weren’t going to let this go easily, Aizawa sighs and takes a deep sip of his whiskey, the familiar warmth sliding down his throat. He's not one to discuss his personal life openly, even with his close friends, but there's something about their teasing that doesn't quite irk him tonight.
Aizawa tilts his head slightly, thoughtfully. "I'm just...happy, I suppose."
“But it’s more than that, isn’t it?”
“Come on, buddy, you can tell us!” Mic nudges him playfully. 
“We want to know what’s got our favorite grump acting like a—" Midnight’s hands quickly fly up to cover her gasp. 
“Like a what?” Mic gives her a puzzled look, but Aizawa’s shoulders tense up at the glint in her eyes. That look usually meant very bad things for him. 
“Like a lovesick puppy!” She grabs Mic’s arm, excitedly slapping it before shaking Aizawa’s shoulders and squealing into his ear. “That’s it, isn’t it? You’re in love!”
Aizawa chokes on his drink, and Mic pats him on the back to ease his coughing fit.
"Real smooth, Kayama,” he teases her.
"Sorry, but I couldn't resist," Midnight pouts, the twinkle of amusement still shining bright in her eyes.
Aizawa wipes his mouth and sets his glass down with a sigh. “Well, if you must know…There is…someone I’ve been spending time with.”
"Someone!" His friends chorus, delighted.
Mic nudges him gently. “Well? Don’t leave us in suspense!”
"Who is it? Do we know them?" Midnight leans forward, giggling.
Aizawa looks down at his glass for a moment, contemplating how much he should reveal. Although he feels a little overwhelmed by their excitement and their scrutiny, he also secretly relishes the joy of sharing this part of his life with his closest friends. 
It feels good, he thinks, to be around them and to know that they care so much about him. And though he’s never been one to discuss his personal affairs, he trusts these two enough to share the parts of himself he usually kept guarded. 
Seeing the expectant looks on their faces, eagerly awaiting his answer, Aizawa's ears turn the faintest shade of red. 
“Do you want to meet her?” 
_________________________________________
"Had a fun night?" You greet your boyfriend with a hug when he shows up at your door well past a reasonable hour.
You don't miss the small smile on his face when he takes off his shoes. "Actually, I did. But Yamada and Kayama were pretty insistent on meeting you." 
"You told them about me?" you respond, feeling a mix of excitement and nerves. 
He nods, not quite meeting your gaze. "I think they'd like you."
"Really?" You plop down on the couch with him and stretch your legs atop his lap. 
"Yeah," He gently grazes your thigh. "They were wondering why I've been acting so differently lately."
"Like what?"
"Apparently I'm smiling more and acting nicer and" — He air quotes — “Stopped looking homeless."
You laugh. "And what did you say?"
He shrugs, “That I guess my girlfriend just makes me really happy.”
“Awww,” you pat his cheek playfully. “What’s next? You gonna tell me you’re in love with me or something?”
"Yes? I thought it was obvious?"
"What?" Your heart skips a beat at his nonchalant admission.
“Hmm?” He looks over, and seeing the evident surprise on your face makes Aizawa chuckle. "I thought I'd been making it pretty clear, but I suppose I should say it outright. Yes, I'm in love with you."
Your heart flutters at his words, a warmth spreading through you. "Well, for someone who's known for being so straightforward, you sure took your time saying that."
He brushes a strand of hair from your face and leaves a soft, lingering kiss on your temple. “I’ll say it as many times as you want to hear it, baby.”
You lean in closer, your lips almost touching his. “Alright,” you look up at him with a sleepy smile and half-lidded eyes. “I’m waiting.”
"I love you," he whispers, his voice low and tender. He places a gentle kiss on your nose. “I love you,” and then another on your cheeks…“I love you.” Before gently brushing his lips against yours, cupping your jaw so you can’t help but gaze deeply into his dark, smoky eyes before he finally closes the distance between you.
“Mhhm.” You smile, contentment washing over you like a gentle wave. "I love you, too, baby."
1K notes · View notes
opluffys · 1 year
Text
Leading Score-
somethin quick, posted first to my archive. pls let me know if there are any errors or if it copied weird. pls enjoy <3
tags- size kink, size difference, creampie, vaginal sex, rough sex, desk sex, fem reader.
2.3k words.
-Ghost x Reader-
-smut/nsfw-
As you had graded papers from your young students, you idly hummed as you noted how most of the scores had went up. Regarding spelling, it had been some of your kids weaker points, but after practicing with them one on one, they had gotten better, much to your pleasure.
"Done!"
You looked up from the monotonous tone of black on white, quickly writing a red mark next to the misspelled 'contree', you smiled warmly and took Joseph's paper.
"That was quick, sweetie. You could've taken until your daddy came to pick you up." You said, looking down at his exam and clicking your red pen.
"I'm fast." He smiled, sitting back in his small desk and chair, kicking his legs wildly as he awaited your feedback.
And however badly you wished to give him a full twenty out of twenty on his exam, spelling was one of the things that Joseph had struggled the most with. You knew he wouldn't improve overnight, which is why you were hopeful for tonight.
Even though it wasn't parent-teacher conference night, Joseph had been chirping, 'my daddy is picking me up today, and then we'll get ice cream.' before hearing a cacophony of envious groans. It had you laughing, yet hatching a quick plan to discuss Joseph's struggles with his father. You already had a small packet labeled 'trouble words' to give to his father, hoping they'd be able to practice over the long weekend.
Seeing as Joseph had been bored at his desk, you called him over to give him some puzzles or colouring sheets to do. He eagerly thanked you before returning to his seat, noisily scribbling on the paper.
Quickly finishing grading his spelling errors, he'd gotten a thirteen out of twenty. It'd been a wild and vast improvement from his other exams, but you knew he could do better.
You stood up and walked over to Joseph's desk, ruffling his hair and placing a small lollipop on his table. "You did better, honey. But I want you to practice more, can you promise me that?" You crouched down to his level, talking to him in a soft and understanding tone, a warm and inviting smile on your face. It had made him feel comfortable, not scolded, not 'do better', no. He'd wanted to do this on his own, seeing as he had nodded furiously, telling you that he'd do perfect on the next one.
You took his exam and walked outside of your classroom, leaning against the wall and waiting for Joseph's father to show. School had been finished for a while, the extracurricular activities ending early due to the extended weekend.
Out of your peripheral, you'd seen a tall figure walking towards your class. He had caught your eye easily, since the man was extremely tall and well built. As he'd gotten closer, you noted how he wore a balaclava with a skull pattern over the material. An interesting, choice to wear to an elementary school, but to each their own, you supposed.
"Mr. Riley, before you take Joseph, can we talk about how he's doing in class?" You inquired, quickly checking on the adorable child idly drawing on his papers before continuing the conversation with his dad.
"I'm not his old man." He said, voice low and gravelly as he held your stare.
Before you were able to ask what his relation was, he quickly replied that Joseph was his nephew.
"Oh! Then you must be Simon." You smiled, resisting the urge to tear your eyes away from him, seeing his dark eyes change expression for a moment, wondering how you knew who he was.
"Emergency contacts." You quickly added, chuckling awkwardly. He only offered you his cold stare, waiting for you to continue. "Well, if it isn't too much trouble, can you relay this to Joseph's dad for me?" You timidly asked, the tall man's presence causing you to feel skittish.
He gave you a curt nod, his shoulders relaxing as he stepped closer to you, looking at the paper in your hands. "Joseph struggles a lot with spelling," You almost choked on your words as you felt his arm brush against your shoulder, attempting to find your words once more, "as does his classmates. But I know he can show further improvement if he can practice at home." You showed him Joseph's test, his hand connecting with yours briefly before he took it in his larger one.
He hummed lowly, reading over his mistakes. "I have a packet of tough words for him that he'll need to practice," You went back into your classroom, hearing Simon's impossibly quiet steps echo behind you.
"Honey, your da-" You caught yourself before making the mistake, "uncle, is here." Though, you didn't really need to tell him, seeing as Joseph shot up from his seat to run over to Simon, hugging him tightly.
"Hey kid." His voice was soft, still low and rough, but that was just how he'd always sound. Seeing such a thing made your heart melt, having to quell the want to 'aww' at the sight unfolding, the huge man embracing such a tiny child endearing yet comical.
"It was nice to meet you." You said, handing Simon the packet, "And you," You laughed, looking down at Joseph, "keep your promise to me."
"I will!" He happily beamed, a toothy grin shining up at you.
You waved the two goodbye, turning to go back into your class and continue the long trek of finishing up your students papers. You had also wanted to enjoy your weekend, placing work on the back burner as you got lost in endless glasses of wine.
Never in your years of teaching had you ever expected a parent-teacher meeting to end like this, never.
Bent over your desk and crying out as you felt Simon behind you, large hands on the fat of your hips as he slammed into you. Your hands grasped at the edge of the wood desk, glossy eyes popped wide open as you felt his fat cock stretch you open inch by delicious inch.
How you two had went from talking about Joseph's amazing and impressive progress in class to him whispering the most vile things in your ears, an impressive feat. But you'd be a filthy liar if you hadn't been thinking of you and him in this very position.
"Simon..." You moaned, laying your tear stained cheek onto your desk, wetting any loose papers that remained. You almost sobbed when you felt his big hand slap your ass harshly, rubbing in small circles to soothe the stinging supple flesh.
His hard and toned muscles were flush against your softer back, his masked forehead pressing against your shoulder. His deep grunts and groans were right into your ear, having you squeeze him tightly, dragging him in deeper. Just the fact that he was so big had you unraveling on his fingertips. His hoarse and low voice telling you to be a 'good girl and push yourself against the desk.'
What else could you do but oblige?
"Fuck, you're tiny." He cursed, accented voice directly against your ear, his deep breaths and sounds repeating in your head again and again. You lost your words, brain just muddled thoughts and him in your head. You just mewled in response to his words, already aware of the fact that the differences in sizes between you two was evident. Evident in how his entire hand seemed to swallow the skin at your hip whole, how his shadow enveloped your own, he was just so big.
Tears continued their flow down your heated cheeks as you felt his dick assault your insides. Wet and warm walls clamping down on him with a vice-like grip, the hot sliding of his cock deep inside you having you cry out to him. Your blouse had been bunched up and held by Simon as he anchored himself to it, his hold on the fabric tight as his pace never faltered.
Your mixed sounds had been heard, skin against skin reverberating around the walls. Your heat taking him in and out hung embarrassingly in the room, your sounds louder as his hips continued to meet your backside. He watched, mesmerised at seeing your body recoil in response to his movements, how despite your smaller stature, you took his large girth, in fact, you'd wanted more.
The feeling of being stuffed to the absolute brim, or rather well past it, had you seeing stars. You don't remember the last time you'd been fucked like this, so raw and primal like. Losing your ability to form cognitive thoughts, the only thing that you'd been able to say was quiet, meek curses and affirmations.
To further your pleasure, he snuck a hand under you, pressing hard on your abdomen, pressing your insides against his cock. You almost screamed, his hot hand against your stomach had you reeling, your pussy squeezing his cock tightly at his touch.
"So good," You sobbed, knuckles blanching at how harsh your grip had been, he was so deep inside of you, too far. You wondered if you should curse him, as no other individual would surely match him in bed ever again, shattering your expectations of any other man permanently.
Your back had arched as you felt your high quickly approaching, sobbing when you felt his flushed head kiss flush against your womb, having your painted nails claw at the wooden desk. Crying his name out in broken sobs, stringing your words together pathetically as he unraveled you with his cock.
His hands around your soft body tightened, hearing the threads of your blouse rip, it's buttons loosening from its rightful position and scattering onto the ground. It'd been one of your favourites, but you couldn't find it in yourself to care, not with such a huge cock splitting your insides, having you yell out to him like a mantra.
When you felt him slam directly into that spot nestled within you, that bundle of nerves that had you seeing double, you nearly screamed, burying your head into your folded arms. You had to bite your wrists, you throat growing raw at all of your screaming, muffled whimpers spilled from your lips, eyes watering as you felt him ram into that spot with unknown precision.
He took both of your hands in his lone one, using your own wrists to hold onto while he continued to fuck you into the desk. "None of that, wanna hear you." He huffed, groaning when he felt you squeeze him tightly at his words.
You quietly moaned, your aching throat unable to produce sound at this point. Your fingers clasped and laced with your opposing hand, making it easier for him to hold onto your wrists. Grounding himself against you, his pace sped up, his length slamming into you over and over, it was too much, too good.
Your teary eyes etched closed, that familiar knot deep in your abdomen beginning to loosen, disentangling with every drag of him inside. Your gummy walls tightened around him, that pressure within finally ridding, just feeling pure bliss. Your orgasm washed over you like a tidal wave, rough waters eventually calming as your slick trickled down your spread thighs.
"That's it, take it," He cursed lowly, feeling your velvety heat clamp down on him, "doin' so well for me." You had no choice but to lay there and take it, take him. But you'd lay yourself down on any surface if he had asked you to, offering him your all whenever he'd commanded.
He assisted you in riding out your orgasm, your excess arousal making it easier for him to fuck deeper into you. He still trapped both of your hands in his singular one, garnering you unable to move properly without the assistance of your hands. His other hand had been attached to your hip, absentmindedly squeezing the fat of it every few thrusts.
You whimpered his name, your senses being thrown into overexertion while your nerves felt fried. His stamina was impressive, as you were normally used to a quick and disappointing fuck where only one of you had finished. He'd actually taken your own pleasure into consideration, that in itself had been surprising.
You felt his thick and heavy cock twitch inside your wet heat, hearing him curse deeply. His thrusts were sporadic and random, yet they still had your back arching.
You felt his masked forehead press against your bare shoulder. He deeply groaned as he shallowly thrusted into your wet and fluttering heat, spilling himself deep inside of you, painting your insides the prettiest of white.
The two of you stayed like that for a moment, feeling him soften inside of you as he pulled out with a pained hiss. You had been slightly saddened at the loss of warmth inside of you, biting your bottom lip in fear that you'd accidentally blurt out something lecherous.
He assisted you in redressing, apologising at ripping your blouse. He offered you his large sweatshirt, covering majority of you. His scent was intoxicating, you had half a mind to lead him onto your spin chair, seating yourself down on his cock and using him for your own pleasure. But you just thanked him, rolling the sleeves up as you adjusted the scattered papers on your desk. You'd come back to clean in the morning, it was still the weekend and you had wine to attend to.
After ensuring you were dressed adequately, he walked you out and into your own car. He stared deeply into your endearing gaze, before a single question left his covered lips.
"What'd he get?"
You couldn't help but smile, turning the key into the ignition and hearing your old car sputter to life. Your hands loosened around the steering wheel before turning back to him once more,
"Twenty out of twenty."
4K notes · View notes
yoongiofmine · 8 months
Text
Oh, Darling! | MYG | One
Tumblr media
Pair: Professor!Yoongi  x Student!Reader 
Summary: Starting your second semester at one of South Korea’s most prestigious universities should be stressful enough. Between juggling classes, good grades and a social life, your plate was full. Hoping to spice up your academic career, you thought it was a good idea to enroll as an assistant for your literature professor, whom you've held a very secret and very forbidden crush on for the past several months. What will happen now that you’re forced to work closely together? And what if your crush isn’t as one sided as you thought?
Genre: Series, fluff, angst, smut, non idol au, university au.
Chapter Warnings: Professor Min, long hair Yoongi (both are good warnings okay?). Smut. 
WC: 9k 
[Membership]
| Series Masterlist | Next →
Tumblr media
MARCH 12TH | 21:17
Enrolling on a tutoring program seemed like a simple idea at the time. 
All you had to do was come into class a few days a month, for a subject you had already taken last semester, and help newer students in exchange of extra credit and a hefty recommendation letter that would spruce up your resume. You have done really well in Modern Korean Literature in the past, so you shouldn’t have any trouble helping others learn. 
Every now and then, however, the professor would need your help outside of the classroom; for grading papers, helping format and fact-check exams, plan activities and so on. 
And it was at those times that you really struggled. 
Professor Min was different from the other teachers at your university. 
For starters, he was in his early thirties; unlike most of the school board that were already pushing their mid fifties. And he was gorgeous. The level of handsomeness that made girls fail his class for not paying attention to what he was teaching and some guys would do a double take when he walked past in the Seoul National University corridors. 
Min Yoongi was also a brilliant man. 
With titles and impressive degrees, the man was nothing short of a genius. On top of teaching classes at SNU –ones that had a waiting list for enrolment– he was also a very talented author with best sellers under his belt. 
All that paired up with his gentle nature, sharp tongue and his overall presence did not do well for your ever growing crush on the man. 
And as much as you knew nothing could ever happen between you –the few years apart in age and the risk of losing your spot in the university and his job making it impossible for you to even harbor any hope– you did catch him looking at you every now and then, and you were sure he did flirt with you at least once or twice before. 
“I can’t believe you’re ditching us for this.” Jungkook, your twin flame, cousin, and dorm-mate was saying as he parked his car in the university parking lot. 
“I need the extra credit, Kook.” 
To that, the man sitting behind you in the backseat scoffed. “We both know that’s not true. Just admit you’re in love with your professor and go.” 
“I’m not!” you groaned, turning around to squint your eyes at Taehyung. “You guys are just upset because you won’t get free drinks without me, but you won’t even miss me.”
“Excuse you, we’re perfectly capable of getting free drinks on our own, but it helps when you’re friends with the bartender.” Tae threw back, but Jungkook was still pouting. 
“Just tell Minie I sent you and he’ll hook you up.” 
The noise Jungkook let out at the mention of your bartender best friend was a perfect mix between a screech and a grunt. You most definitely weren’t the only one with an unrequited crush. 
“Alright, see you guys tomorrow. Thanks for the ride, Kook.” 
“Yeah, yeah, goodbye, traitor.” 
You were laughing at his pout as you got out of the car, feeling the cold winds of March kissing your bare legs. 
It was past ten at night as you made it to campus, walking into the building of Languages and Literature to find it deserted. It wasn’t your first time between these walls so late at night, but it was definitely a first for you on a Saturday. 
You should be annoyed, really, since you were really looking forward to the night out with your friends. But Professor Min seemed so desperate when he texted you an hour ago that you had no choice but to ask Jungkook to turn around and drop you off at university instead. 
Your knock on the professor’s private office was soft, but you knew he caught it as you heard steps from the inside. A second later and he was opening the heavy doors with a swish. 
“You’re here, good.” the man offered you a tight lipped smile as he pushed the door open for you to come inside. “I’m really sorry to text you at such short notice, I wouldn’t have if it wasn’t important–” 
“It’s okay, professor.” you assured as you walked deeper into the office, dropping your small purse on the corner of the brown leather couch. “What can I help you with?” 
You turned back around to catch him staring at your legs. It was just for a second, and you were sure it meant nothing, but it still sent a funny feeling up your spine. He also didn’t answer you right away, making you wonder if he paid attention to your words at all. It gave you some time to pay attention to him. 
Professor Min had a style that bordered the fine line between casual and formal. His black pants were tailored, and his open blazer didn’t have a single crease. But the white t-shirt underneath and the same color sneakers broke the formality of it all. His hair was so long it started to touch his shoulders, the fringe pushed back and away from his forehead; a little messy from running his hands through. 
“Were you heading somewhere?” 
His question was clearly aimed at your dress, much shorter than you would ever wear on a normal day at university. It was also lathered with guilt, so you shook your head in a lie that you knew wouldn’t stick. 
“So that’s all for me?” Professor Min asked with a raised eyebrow and tilt of his head, catching your lie, pressing for the truth. If only he knew the effect his words had on you. 
“Don’t people say to dress for the job you want?” 
That made him laugh; a scratchy sound deep from his throat as he walked past you and towards his desk at the back of the room. 
“And what is it you want?” 
Not to burst into flames with the way the man rolled the stiff sleeves of his blazer up to his elbows, revealing pale arms, lean muscles and veins.
“To help you.” you finally said after what felt like a too long staring session. “You seemed a little rushed through the text, Professor Min.” 
“Just Yoongi is fine.” the man said, rounding the table to fiddle with a stack of papers he was clearly working on before your arrival. You were about to protest, and he sensed it when he said: “I clearly messed up your Saturday night plans, the least I can do is let you off from being so formal.” 
“Yoongi.” you repeated with a small nod, wanting to test how it sounded on your tongue. 
The man had been your professor last semester, on the subject you were now helping him with, and you were one of his monitors ever since the start of this term. But you had never called him by name, too scared of what it might do to your poor delusional self.
"I really need to finish this chapter by Monday, and I also need to grade these exams by Monday." the man said with a tired sigh, feeling the need to explain himself: "I'm usually more organized than this… My editor, however, apparently not. He didn't tell me the deadline was cutting close– and you don't care about that, I'm stalling." 
Yoongi’s new sigh made your heart clench for the man. He was clearly stressed and you had noticed the two empty coffee cups by his trash and the half full one sitting on a coaster on his dark wood desk. You knew he was working on a new book, even if he was very tight lipped about what it was. 
Authors and their secret projects, you supposed. 
“I was under the impression that tutors weren’t supposed to grade the exams of other students?” you asked sheepishly, standing in front of his desk. 
“I trust you to not give your friends higher grades than what they deserve.” 
“I wouldn’t.” you assured him, eyes widening a fraction. 
“It will be our little secret, then.” 
Professor Min gave you the stack of papers you were supposed to grade, as well as the cheat-sheet with his own answers so you could base your revision off of them. He let you borrow a few pens, since you weren’t exactly prepared with your backpack and pencil case when coming over tonight, and you moved back to the couch. 
Sharing his desk was out of question, since he had way too many things on its surface and you guessed he needed that kind of organized mess to work. You settled on the floor, between the leather couch and the low coffee table, using it as a makeshift desk. The plush rug felt nice against your legs, stopping the cold of the tiles to get to you. 
Sitting down was a bit of a struggle, since you had to try and keep your modesty, but there was no way you could stop your dress from riding up your thighs at least a little bit. This was your Second Date dress, the one you felt the best in and the one that had guaranteed you getting fucked at the end of the night in every ocasion you wore it. 
You didn’t intend on wearing it for your professor and breaking the lucky cycle, but you didn’t exactly have time to go home and change before swooping in to his rescue. 
Tumblr media
MARCH 12TH | 22:21
The first time it happened, you chucked it off to your own wishful thinking. 
You were distracted with the tenth exam, words starting to jumble together as you tried to make sense of Kim Sora’s chicken scratch, huffing to yourself in frustration when you looked up and to the side. Yoongi had his eyes on you, over the screen of his laptop, averting his gaze way too quickly for someone who had nothing to hide. 
It was still enough to bring a flush to your cheeks, but you ignored it in favor of believing it to be a moment of distraction from his hard work. 
The second time it happened, you had just adjusted yourself on the rug, stretching your legs in front of you and under the table, crossing your heels on top of the other. It was pure curiosity that made you look up at Yoongi again. This time, his eyes stayed on your legs a bit longer, flitting to your face and holding your stare for all of two seconds. 
Two seconds that felt like minutes and made you want to squirm on your makeshift seat. 
The third time it happened, it was your own fault. 
You were about to start grading Jungkook’s exam, holding back the want to text him about it and tease him, when Yoongi groaned. It was a groan of frustration, paired with his knobby fingers running through his already messy, dark hair. But it still made you look up and wonder just what other sounds he might make. 
Like a magnet, the beautiful man kept your eyes stuck to him. More specifically, on the way his pink bottom lip looked a little swollen from all the bitting he was doing on his focus. The noise of his rushed typing on his keyboard helped your entranced state and you couldn’t look away. Not even when his tongue poked out of his mouth to lick between his lips. 
Your heart was trying to beat out of your chest, completely freezing as your gaze traveled up his cute button nose and stopped at his feline-like eyes. Professor Min was looking at you, having caught your stare. And he held it again, but you didn’t run from it. Not when you had caught him twice before. 
Your lips moved of their own accord, as if you wanted to say something, anything. The movement dragged his dark eyes down your face, completely choking you up. Your mouth closed and you knew your face looked as red as it felt. Yoongi let out a small hum, something you could only interpret as satisfaction, and got back to working on his task. 
The buzzing on your lap stopped you from being mortified and you looked down to see a string of text messages from your friend’s group chat. 
Joonie [22:50]: whts this I hear about u ditching us to sit on a professor’s dick? 
You [22:51]: tell @tae to stfu there will be none of that! I’m working 
Tae [22:51]: I take offense to that, how do you know it wasn’t kook??
You [22:51]: bc I’m sure he’s either wasted by now or making heart eyes at Jimin by the bar 
Your confirmation came in the form of a video. The content was blurry and dark, no doubt taken in the bar they were in, and you could slightly see Jungkook’s broad frame and half of his face. Turning the volume of your phone down enough so only you could hear it, you pressed play. 
“Babyyyy, we miss youuuu.” you could hear Jimin’s voice yelling at the phone. 
“No we don’t!” Jungkook was clearly drunk, with the way he got in front of Tae’s phone and blocking your views of the blonde man behind the bar. A second later, your roommate was whispering: “Yes we do, but don’t tell her–”
Your giggle was easy and light hearted as you blocked your screen again without answering. As much as you didn’t regret coming over to take some of the weight off your professor’s shoulder, you did feel a little fomo. 
“That your boyfriend?” Yoongi’s raspy voice pulled you out of your own thoughts, making you jolt a tiny bit. 
“Uh, no.” you pretended not to understand your need to clarify: “I don’t have a boyfriend.” 
“Mm.” 
His little hum told you absolutely nothing. Was he relieved? Disinterested? Only asked to be polite? Before he could close himself inside his bubble again, you asked:
“Do you like jjapaguri?”
“Yeah.” 
“With pork or steak?” you pulled your phone again, opening the food delivery app. 
“Pork– wait, why?” 
His attention was on you again and you lifted yourself from the floor, shoes getting lost a while ago, to sit on the couch. 
“I know a good restaurant nearby and they deliver until pretty late.” you explained, scrolling for the menu items you just mentioned. 
“Miss Yn–”
“I thought we didn’t need to be so formal tonight, Yoongi.” you stopped his denying with a crooked smile. “Besides, you messed up my Saturday night plans, the least you could do is have dinner with me.” 
You knew you were pushing a bit, didn’t know if he’d take your small tease as petulance or as a joke. You’d never talk like this to any of your other professors; but then again, you never stayed past midnight on a now-sunday with any of them. 
Yoongi regarded you for a moment, stretching his legs in front of him and making his chair creak when he leaned back against the backrest. 
“I could use a break, I guess.” his agreement made you smile and resume your ordering. “But at least let me pay.” 
“It’s fine.” 
You did live on a budget, and had to pay more to have a room for yourself in the co-ed dormitory you resided in. But you could still afford to buy two bowls of noodles from a restaurant down the street. 
Feeling pretty bold, and hoping Yoongi might catch the implications behind your words, you said:
“You can pay for dinner next time.” 
“Okay.” 
Not even twenty minutes later you were already making it back to Yoongi’s office after picking up the food from the delivery guy at the front door. The string-bean like man told you he thought it was a prank order, since no one had ever ordered food this late to be delivered at the university and that he was thankful you weren’t a ghost. 
You were still laughing about it as you pushed the heavy doors to the office with your hip, almost stilling in place when you watched your professor ridding himself of his blazer. 
“I got the drinks.” the man said as he pointed to the two cans of soda on top of the center table that had been ridden of all the papers you were grading before. 
“Good, thanks.” 
You sat on the couch, leaning over the small table to place the take-out bags and pull out the plastic bowls of greasy noodles. Yoongi sat next to you, only half a cushion between the two of you. 
“It’s just from the vending machine down the hall.” he said nonchalantly, as if it wasn’t a big deal. “I remember seeing you drinking Sprite, and I didn’t know what else you liked, so.” 
“Sprite is perfect, Yoongi.” you said with a smile that you tried to contain. “It’s my favorite, actually.” 
“My best friend loves it too.” he said with a small scoff and a roll of his eyes. “I like coke better.” 
“At least one of you has good taste.” your scoff slipped out as you handed the man his bowl. “Diet coke?”
“When you get to a certain age, you have to start looking after your figure.” 
You had to bite your tongue to stop the comment that was about to jump from it. With the way the white t-shirt fell over Yoongi’s thick shoulders, straining against his arms, and resting over a clearly toned chest, you doubted he had much trouble staying fit. 
You ate in silence at first, savoring the noodles and munching on the pork meat. Albeit greasy, it was surprisingly tender and practically melted on your mouth. Yoongi seemed to be enjoying himself too, with the little hums he kept letting out, eyebrows kissing high on his smooth forehead. 
“I didn’t realize I was this hungry.” he commented while pausing his chewing in order to drink from his can.
“When was the last time you ate?” you wanted to know. 
His forehead creased as if deep in thought, until he said: “I honestly don’t remember. Does coffee count?” 
“Absolutely not.” you reprimanded. 
“Time flies when you’re hating absolutely everything you write.” he mused, almost bitterly. 
“Is your new book giving you trouble?” you asked before pushing a chunky piece of meat past your lips. 
“Hm. Yeah.” Yoongi seemed to ponder his answer for a while, finally admitting: “Trying to write my first novel is going a little harder than I expected.” 
“A novel?!” 
You couldn’t stop your excitement at the news. You read three of Yoongi’s previous books; one of them was on the reading list for the class you took with him, and the other two were purely for selfish reasons. They were all textbooks talking about Korean literature, modern and classic, and it still hooked you up on every word. Surely having seen the man behind the words helped a lot, but you still enjoyed them. 
But to know he was working on a novel? That absolutely interested you, not to mention how curious you were to ask about the plot and genre. 
“Don’t get so excited, it might never see the light of day.” his scratchy laugh made you squirm a little and you had no reasonable explanation as to why. 
“I don’t believe you’re having that much trouble.” you said as you opened your can of Sprite, holding it away from you and from him to avoid any spilling; never one to trust a vending machine can. 
Yoongi chewed for a while, forehead still creasing from the taste, before saying: “I wasn’t struggling at first, but my editor had me rewrite the whole thing. Well, the whole five chapters I had so far.” 
“I can see why that would stress you out…” 
“It’s a mystery book. Hoseok wants me to add romance to it.” it sounded like a complaint more than sharing, but you guessed he was holding onto those feelings of frustration for too long, so you let him talk. “But I guess sex sells. And I know he has a point, I just wish I wasn’t struggling so much.” 
“I could… Take a look at it for you?” you offered, bracing yourself for the rejection that was clearly coming when he didn’t answer right away. “I mean, I am a literature major and I took a course in creative writing–”
“Okay.” 
“–but if you don’t– wait, really?” you blinked and he almost looked… endeared? 
“There’s a reason I picked you over the dozens of applicants for this spot, Yn.” Yoongi admitted, finishing the last scoop of noodles. “You can read a bit of it and I’ll finish grading the papers.” 
You nodded, closing the lid on your half finished bowl of noodles. “I already finished it, but wrote the scores with a pencil so all you have to do is cover it with a pen. I thought people might notice if they got them back with another handwriting that wasn’t yours.”
“Smart.” 
“Didn’t wanna get you in trouble.” 
Yoongi smiled softly and went back to his table, leaning over his computer and clicking a few things here and there while you cleaned up the coffee table of any trash and leftovers. 
When you joined him on the other side of the desk, Yoongi looked like he was ready to bolt. 
“I won’t be too mean about it.” you said in what you hoped would be taken as a joke. “I’m sure you have nothing to worry about anyway.” 
“Hold that thought.” 
The man let you sit at his desk as he took your place on the couch. He had his back to you as he picked up the exams, most likely scared to see your reactions to what he wrote. And as much as his back muscles called to you, straining against the fabric of his shirt, you wanted to read the first chapters of the novel. 
Focusing on it was a tricky task at first, when you were surrounded by so many of Yoongi’s things. If you took anything other than a shallow breath, you were engulfed by the smell of musk, grapefruit and something woody that was just so Yoongi it made you a little dizzy. 
You weren’t a particularly slow reader in the first place, having read the fifth Harry Potter book in less than forty eight hours, but you were whooshing through this. Yoongi had a way with words that really captured you, that put you inside his pages and that really painted a picture. There were cliffhangers and parts that made you chuckle and others that made you gasp. 
In fact, you let out so many noises that made Yoongi turn around and stare at you again. 
“Oh, it’s over already?” you pouted when you got to the last page of the document, wanting more. “Okay, I see what you mean.” 
“It’s shit, innit?” 
“No, Yoongi.” you chuckled at his dejected face, getting up from his chair and immediately missing his scent. “But I can tell that you added the love interest as a second thought. It’s not so… Natural for the reader.” 
“I know.” 
He groaned in frustration for the tenth time tonight, hiding his face on his hands, leaning forward with his elbows on his knees. You sat next to him, nibbling on your bottom lip. 
“I think it would help if you added subtle hints that they are attracted to each other. It would make it easier for the romance to blossom down the line.” 
“Subtle hints?” 
You nodded while you wanted to laugh. Clearly Yoongi didn’t read enough romance novels to know what you were talking about. It didn’t seem like his style either, but if he wanted to write about romance, he had to read about it. Or he had to experience it. 
“Yeah. Like furtive looks when someone thinks the other doesn’t notice it.” you stated and his cheeks gained a slight pink hue you didn’t miss. “And small touches.” 
Yoongi sat against the back of the couch again, hands resting on his thighs, fingers twitching. He still looked utterly confused. You didn’t really blame him, having a theory that when your professor wanted something, he went after it. You could read him like a man that didn’t waste any time beating about the bush, he was honest and sometimes brutally so. Why would he be any different when it came to his love life? 
Biting the bullet, and before you could really think about how much of a bad idea this was, your said: 
“I think it’s getting a little late and I should go.” contradicting your words, you placed a soft hand on his forearm. It was only there for a moment, but you made a point of dragging your thumb over his heating skin. “Let me know if you need anything else, okay?” 
Yoongi seemed dumbfounded, you had never touched him like this. Or in any other way for that matter. This whole night passed as a blur to him. 
From the moment you were knocking on his door wearing this damn dress, to the way you didn’t mind how much shorter it got as you moved about his space, to your gentleness and care when ordering dinner for the both of you. Everything was too much, while simultaneously not enough. 
Yoongi wasn’t blind, much less dumb. He knew the effect he had on students, and he knew the effect he had on you. From the way your face and neck gained a cute pink shade whenever he complimented you for a job well done after one of his classes, or how shy you seemed to be when you first started working together on the monitoring program. 
But he didn’t expect you to make the first move like this. To touch him like this. It was fleeting and it was barely there, a touch so subtle that he barely missed it. Still, it was enough to set his nerve endings on fire, send his brain into overdrive and a rush straight to his–
Hold on. 
Subtle hints. Small touches. 
Oh. 
Ohh.
You got up from the couch, your bare legs brushing his knees as you passed by him and Yoongi didn’t know if he should feel relief or disappointment that you were only showing him what you meant when it came to your advice about his book. 
It most definitely wasn’t the first option. 
But he wished for it to be, because the alternative was much too dangerous for him to even entertain the idea of. You were his student. He was in a position of power over you in so many ways, he didn’t want to force you into anything you didn’t want. 
He couldn’t find out if you wanted the same thing as he did. 
And Yoongi actually appreciated how much you helped him, and he really appreciated this job. While getting involved with you wouldn’t be illegal –you weren’t a minor for a few years now– it was imperative that he didn’t think of you in any way other than his best student. 
“See what I did there?” you turned around to face him, dropping whatever act you had put on to show him the subtle touches you were on about. 
But you looked so happy while at it that he didn’t hold back his own smile. One that would give him a lot of shit for if Hoseok was there to witness it. 
“Yeah, I think it’ll help.” he nodded, wiping his sweaty palms on his pants. “But you’re right, it is quite late.” 
“Oh, yeah, I didn’t really notice it.” you looked around to check the digital clock on the cream wall, the blue LED light marking 00:37. “Guess I can call a cab, it’s still too early for my friends to be leaving the bar.”
“So you were going somewhere.”
You smiled sheepishly, offering him a little shrug as he got up from the couch to close up his notebook and gather his things so he could leave too. 
“Don’t you want to go meet them?” Yoongi wondered while placing a fountain pen on the breast pocket of his discarded jacket. 
“Nah, at this point they are mostly too drunk to be fun when I’m this sober.” you chuckled, fixing your shoes on your feet. 
“I’ll just drive you home, then?” 
Your breath got caught on your throat. It wasn’t a question, Yoongi was doing what he wanted and he was driving you home. The assertiveness made the butterflies go a little haywire on your stomach, and you had no option but to nod. 
Tumblr media
MARCH 13TH | 01:09
The Languages and Literature department wasn’t that far from your dorm building, especially not at this hour of the night, when streets were empty and students were either already sleeping or out enjoying the city nightlife. 
Yoongi’s car was clean and comfortable, nothing flashy or ostentatious, but he did have a built-in GPS and a very modern sound system. He kept a mellow R&B playlist low on the background as he drove and you couldn’t help but stare at the veins in his arm as he held the steering wheel with one hand. 
In such a small space everything seemed heightened. From the sound of your own heavy breathing, to the rustle of the plastic bag with your leftover dinner resting by your feet. But it was Yoongi’s soft hums when he liked a song and the amplified scent oozing off of him that was making you go a little crazy. 
When the car came to a halt a few stops away from your building, slightly hidden behind a large tree and away from the nearest street lamp, you wanted to find an excuse, anything to stay there and prolong your goodbyes. You wouldn’t have another class with Yoongi for a few days, since he liked to rotate his two assistants, and you didn’t know when you’d have a one on one session with him again. 
The professor didn’t seem eager to let you go either, when he turned the engines off and cut the lights. 
“I hope your wife won’t mind you staying out so late.” you heard yourself saying, heart beating quickly on your chest at the prospects of a confirmation you didn’t want. 
Yoongi let out a breathy laugh, pushing his hair away from his forehead again. “Don’t have one.” 
“Your girlfriend then?” 
“Not that either.” 
If Yoongi thought your questions were invasive or out of line, he didn’t show it. When you removed your seatbelt and let it slide back into place, the man turned slightly to the side. To stare at you. To wait for your next move. When you didn’t make any motion of leaving his car, he clicked his own seatbelt free. 
Was he expecting you to invite him up? You doubted it, since he was careful enough to park so far away from the entrance of your dorm building, where it was safe from prying eyes. 
“Yn.” he said, and you liked the way your name sounded in the solitude of his car. 
“Yes, Professor Min?” 
Whatever question he had seemed to die on his tongue and you basked in the way his gaze grew darker. You licked your lips out of habit, a movement that caught his sharp attention immediately. 
You couldn’t tell when you started leaning into his space. Maybe it was before his warning call to your name, even. Your heart was pumping so much blood through you that your pulse was buzzing in your ears. 
“Told you to not call me that when it’s just the two of us.” his tone was low, teasing almost, and it sent a pool of heat right between your legs. 
“What do you want me to call you?” you were a breath away from whimpering, begging him to close the distance before you leaned all the way over the console of the car, you needed him to give you something. “Sir?”
The grunt that escaped his pretty lips made a new wave of arousal course through you, every cell on your body buzzing from the possibilities. 
Rationally, you knew you shouldn’t be this close. You should have left his car as soon as it parked, wished him good luck with his book and thanked him for the ride. But something was keeping you stuck to this seat, maybe the same thing that made him take off his seatbelt and not ask you to leave. 
It was pretty obvious to the two of you what was happening right now, the tension too thick to pretend it wasn't there, the elephant in the room too obnoxiously colored to ignore. 
“We can’t.” the man said, pale hand resting on your shoulder as if to stop you from coming any closer. 
But his thumb brushed your collarbone, his digits pressed against your skin, his eyes dropped to your lips. You wanted him so much. More than you ever wanted anything in your life. 
“Yoongi–” 
It was erotic, the way his name fell from your lips. A whine, a plea. 
One he didn’t have the strength to ignore. 
The hand on your shoulder slipped to the back of your neck, gentle, yet firm, pulling you closer to him the rest of the way so your lips could clash together at once. It was mind numbing and electrifying. His lips felt so soft against yours, but full of purpose as he slowly moved them over yours. 
Your hand rested on his thigh as you looked for balance, fingers digging into the hard flesh as you heard his groan against your lips. The hand on the back of your neck slipped into your hair, tilting your head to the side and you were gone. 
A soft gasp left your lips, giving Yoongi the perfect opportunity to push his tongue past your lips, licking into your mouth, rolling it over yours with so much want it left you breathless. It took you a few seconds for your brain to catch up; just as Yoongi was starting to pull back, you chased his lips again, taking his bottom one between your teeth. 
Maybe you were blinded by your crush on the man, drunk on desire, intoxicated by the thrill of making out with your professor, but you didn’t think that any other kiss you ever had compared to his. The way he had control over his tongue, how he knew exactly how to flick it, how fast or slow he should go. You didn’t want it to end, but you were losing your already short breath. 
“Tell me what you want.” Yoongi’s request was a low blow and he knew that. 
It was his way to alleviate his guilty conscience, letting you ask him what you wanted, instead of imposing his wants on you. It just so happened that apparently you both wanted the same thing. 
“Want you.” you told him meekly. As if you weren’t just biting on his lip two minutes ago. 
“‘m here.” 
You seemed to think about your options, looking around his car, to his lap, then at the steering wheel. He could almost see the calculations you were making behind your eyes, until you threw a glance to the back seat. Your silent request was understood and Yoongi let go of your neck so he could squeeze his way to the back of his car, falling to the middle seat with a less than attractive thud. 
You started giggling and Yoongi wanted to wipe it off your pretty, tantalizing lips. 
“Come here.” 
Despite your short dress, you maneuvered yourself with a lot more grace than he had, making him wonder just how many times you had done something like this before. It was a thought he quickly shook away. 
“Eager, are we?” you teased, settling over his lap, with a knee on each side of his narrow hips. 
“You’re one to talk.” was his comeback, and he knew he had to do better than that. But it wasn’t really his fault that all the blood seemed to be moving down and settling on his crotch. 
You laughed, all pretty and sweet, sitting your ass on top of his bulge and holding yourself by his shoulders. Yoongi’s hands were on your thighs and he didn’t know legs could feel this smooth and soft. The more his fingers inched up, the more he realized just how much your tiny dress has ridden up and laid bunched on your hips. 
The car was dark and the murky windows made it hard for the outside light to filter in, but he could still see the light material of your small panties. Pink and lacy. Cute. 
“Wanna kiss you again.” you were impatiently asking, slipping one of your hands into his hair. “God, always wanted to do this.” 
“Kiss me?” he asked with a cocked brow. 
“That too, but I mean your hair.” 
His chuckle was nice, all the way from deep in his chest. “You like it?” 
“So much.” 
This should be weird, you thought to yourself. You were sitting on your professor’s lap, about to have his tongue down your throat again. His hands were inching closer and closer to your ass, until he grabbed handfuls of it and pressed you harder against him, tearing a moan from you. 
But it wasn’t weird at all. 
Maybe you had imagined and fantasized about this so many times that it felt natural to you now that it was actually coming true. Surely you pictured Yoongi fucking you on a bed –or in the shower, or bent over his desk–, but the backseat of his car was just as exciting. 
“Still waiting.” 
Yoongi said with a lick to his lips, beaconing you closer and closer until you could feel his breath on your face. As he tried to close the rest of the space and reach for your lips, however, you held onto his long hair. Your pull made it impossible for his head to move any closer and the sting to his scalp made him growl. He liked that.
You giggled at the way his bottom lip pushed out just for a second and he caught himself pouting, rolling his eyes as if that reaction surprised even himself. 
“Yn–” 
The reprimand was interrupted as your lips searched for his tongue, latching onto it so you could suck on it slowly, head bobbing as your hips rocked on top of his lap. One of Yoongi’s hands stayed on your ass as the other continued up your back, testing his luck and moving to your front to rest on your ribs, the tips of his fingers brushing against the underside of your covered breasts. 
“This okay?” he asked breathlessly after retrieving his tongue from your mouth. 
You instantly missed it, but nodded. Pushing back from him, you took it upon yourself to slip the straps of your dress off your shoulders and pulled the top down, allowing your tits to spill and bounce free. 
You were used to boys ogling your chest, had gotten very positive reactions when revealing them. You were proud of what you had. But when it came to Yoongi, you guessed he had seen a lot more tits in his life than the younger men you were used to hooking up with. Thankfully, you didn’t have time to let insecurities get inside your head, not with the way his eyes widened ever so slightly as he cursed:
“Fucking hell.” 
“You like them?” you mirrored his question from before, grabbing your own tits and squeezing them together. 
Yoongi’s hips rutted up into you on pure reflex and you bit your bottom lip to stop a louder moan from escaping you. 
“You’re driving me crazy, you know that?” the man finally acted as you let your tits go to tangle your fingers in his hair again. His swollen lips touched your collarbones and both of his hands held your breasts. “Been teasing me all night with this fucking dress.”
“Yoongi–” 
You moaned his name as his pretty lips wrapped around one of your nipples and you cursed the car for being so dark so you couldn’t really see his face as well as you wanted to. But you could feel his tongue swirling around the bud, the scrape of his teeth, and you could hear the sucking noises mixing with your own pants. 
Both of you froze when another car drove by, his head lifting to look around as your heart sped up incredibly fast. It was enough to break the daze you were both under, the reality of what you were doing and where you were doing it hitting you right across the face. 
For a second you saw something akin to doubt crossing Yoongi’s face and it terrified you that he’d tell you to leave. What he said, though, lit up a whole new fire within you.  
“Wish I had all night to fuck you, but–” 
“I know.” your hand rushed to the buttons and zipper of his pants, lifting your hips from his lap so he could push them down to his knees alongside his underwear. “I don’t mind if it’s quick.” 
Yoongi didn’t want this to be quick, he didn’t want to rush it. He wanted to take you in every position imaginable, over and over again until he ruined you for anybody else. He was going to hell anyway, and he did not want to think about his conscience tomorrow morning –when he was sure reality of what you were doing would hit him like a fucking wrecking ball–, but his future was doomed anyways. 
He just didn’t know how much. 
You didn’t seem to have a problem with rushing, apparently, as you were balancing yourself in one leg, back pressed to the roof of his car as you pushed your underwear down your legs, letting them pool at your ankles. 
“Fuck.” he was cursing again, hand wrapping around his throbbing cock. 
Yoongi felt like a horny teenager all over again, only he was too damn awkward back then to have many experiences like this one. Someone like you would never have looked his way back then either. 
“Oh god, you’re big.” you were saying as you sat next to him on the backseat of the car. 
“Bet you say that to every guy.” Yoongi teased, finding his voice again. He leaned closer to you, lips chasing yours. 
You let him kiss you for a while, a new rush of slick flowing between your thighs with each new flick of his tongue. Even with your eyes closed, your small hand found his thigh, following it up until you found his cock. Yoongi groaned into your mouth as he let you keep the hold of it, palm rubbing at the head and spreading the pre-cum up and down his shaft as you stroke him languidly. 
“Only when I mean it.” you hushed, taking his bottom lip between your teeth and biting lightly. You let it wobble back into place before saying: “Really want to suck you off. And I don’t think I ever meant that before.” 
“Next time, I promise.” 
If you were being honest with yourself, you knew there wouldn’t be a next time. You could hardly even believe this was happening right now, let alone a second chance of fucking the hottest professor of SNU. But you’d take what you could get and if a quickie at the backseat of his car was all you had, you’d make the most of it. 
“Do you have a condom?” you asked him, ignoring the stubborn butterflies in your stomach. 
“If I have a– oh, shit.” Yoongi looked pained enough for you to know he didn’t have any protection on him. 
“Really? Don’t guys carry it with them at all times?” you mused, arching an eyebrow. 
“I wasn’t really planning on fucking anybody tonight.” he scoffed, making you bite your lip. 
“Aww, is that not why you called me over?” 
You fake pouted and his snort was cut off with the way your hand sped up its movements on his cock. Yoongi’s head fell back and you never saw a more delicious neck, or heard a more delicious whine. 
“I have one, hang on.” 
Reluctantly, you let his cock go, leaving it heavy and leaking resting against his lower stomach. You had to lean over the console of the car to reach your bag, ass practically on Yoongi’s face as your hip was stuck between the two front seats. Getting the damn thing was almost impossible with the way Yoongi’s hands went to your thighs and his face leaned in to lick between your folds. 
You had no warning, letting out a cross between a gasp of surprise and a moan of pleasure. 
“Stay like this for a bit.” he asked with a mumble. “Gotta taste you.” 
Yoongi held your hips in place as he lapped slowly, licking your pussy and sucking on your lips. Your position wasn’t the most comfortable, but you balanced yourself as best as you could, wanting to rock on his face to have more of whatever he was willing to give you. 
When his lips wrapped around your clit and really sucked, you bit your lips to stop a cry from being too loud. 
“Yoongi, I need you, please.” you somewhat begged.
“Come here, baby.” 
He gave your ass cheek a kiss and held your hips harder to pull you all the way to the backseat again. It wasn’t fair how your mind was swimming in bliss from that pet name alone. 
“Here.” you handed him the square packet and let him rip it with his teeth as you settled on his lap again. 
“So you were planning on getting fucked tonight?” 
You shrugged, ass on his knees as you watched his deft fingers roll the transparent latex down on his cock. 
“It was a hard week. Professor Hwang was really on my ass.” you said and scooted closer to Yoongi once his job was done. “And not in a fun way.” 
Yoongi laughed heartily, shoulders shaking as he held you up to hover over his cock. 
“Don’t worry, I’ll take good care of you.” his lips touched your chest again, tongue searching for a nipple as his hand brushed the tip of his covered cock between your folds. Yoongi dragged it up and down, flicking your clit to make you tremble. You couldn’t take this teasing anymore, taking him in your own hands and lining him up with your entrance. “Wait, let me prep–”
“No time.” 
Yoongi watched you shake your head and he felt the way his tip breached your little hole. It was a sensory overload; you felt so fucking tight around him, the noise of your cunt swallowing him little by little was obscene, the whole car smelled of sweat and sex. 
He could tell you were putting on a brave face, but his eyes were used to the dark by now and he could see the frown on your forehead, the slight tremble on your thighs as you tried to pace yourself. 
“You’re doing so well.” he praised, soothing you with gentle kisses on your breasts and soft squeezes to your ass. “Just a little more.” 
“Not a little more–” you breathed in sharply. “Too big…”
“Shh, it’s okay, baby.” 
It was your own fault how much the stretch was stinging, Yoongi had offered to prep you. But you were stubborn and impatient, and each minute you stayed there was a minute too long. You didn’t plan on saying anything, but the campus security guard was famous for doing his rounds and making sure students weren’t doing anything illegal. 
And fucking inside a car, in the middle of the street, was definitely illegal. 
You hugged Yoongi by his neck, chest against chest, and bottomed out. Yoongi was thick and long and you knew he must be as pretty as the rest of him. It was a shame you wouldn’t get to see more of him; he still had his shirt on, for fucks sake. 
Resting your head against his shoulder, you took deep breaths, willing your pussy to get used to the stretch quicker. You needed him to move, you wanted him to pound you into next life and you really fucking needed to cum. You didn’t lie when you told him you had a long week; all the pent up stress and the many hours of sexual tension tonight were driving you up a figurative wall. 
“‘m good.” you told him. 
“Don’t lie.” 
“Don’t care.” you lifted your hips and sunk down again, whimpering the discomfort away. “Just fuck me, Yoongi.” 
“Remember that if you can’t walk tomorrow.” 
His warning was a contrast to the way his hands grabbed your ass again, keeping you in place as his hips started moving to fuck his cock into you. He started slow, but hit deep. The noise of skin hitting against skin was a distraction enough from the pain of the stretch and when Yoongi’s fingers slipped between your bodies to roll your clit, you completely forgot all about it.
You were squeezing him, moving in sync with his thrusts, alternating between bouncing up and down and rolling your hips. When you took control of your movements, rocking back and forward, Yoongi’s head fell backwards again, resting on the backrest. His long hair was sticking to his slightly damp skin and you just had to finally kiss his beautiful neck. 
You leaned in with purpose, moans being muffled by his skin as he took control of fucking you again. You covered his neck with open mouthed kisses, licking his salty skin, feeling his pulse under your lips. You kissed your way up to his ear, never having noticed before how he had two earrings dangling from his lobe; usually hidden by his hair. 
Taking them into your mouth, you let your tongue lick around his ear and you sucked on the lobe, pulling on the hoops with your teeth. Yoongi was a whiny mess under you, with deep groans and grunts as his thrusts became sloppy. 
“Not gonna last long–” 
“Please make me cum!” you begged in desperation, which made him laugh. 
“Don’t worry, baby.” his fingers found your clit again, rolling and rubbing it quick enough to make you see stars. “If it was up to me, I’d make you cum twice before I did.” 
“Fuckfuck–” you were holding onto him for dear life, nails sinking in on his shoulders as your open mouth pressed against his neck so your moans wouldn’t alert anybody outside. “So close, please, please–” 
“You’re milking my cock so hard, that’s it… Such a good girl–” Yoongi’s voice was hoarse, words delivered right to your ear as strong arms helped you ride him harder as he abused your bundle of nerves with pinches and flicks.  
His name fell from your lips like a prayer as your orgasm hit you hard. You choked up a sob, hugging the man harder, trembling in his arms as you felt wave after wave washing over you. Your release milked Yoongi’s own and you could feel his hips sputtering as a cacophony of ‘ah ah ah’ and heavy pants barely reached your buzzing ears. His swollen cock seemed to expand and throb inside of you, as he spilled into the condom. 
“That was so good.” you were more than breathless, whining with a high pitch as you moved off his lap and his softening cock slipped from your cunt. 
Yoongi had his eyes closed, head still resting back, not making a single move of getting dressed. You might think he fell asleep if it wasn’t for the slow blinking of his eyes as he fought for his breathing. It was your giggle that brought him back from whatever dimension his orgasm sent him to.
“You okay?” you checked and he nodded. “Want me to throw that out for you?” 
Yoongi blinked, brain taking a while to catch up to what you were offering. Then you nodded towards his dick, the messy and full condom having no trouble staying on with his natural girth. “Ah, no, it’s fine, I got it.” 
“Alright.” 
Your smile was so sweet and free of any guilt and responsibilities that it was easy to pretend you were someone he met at a bar and not someone who could potentially ruin his whole damn life if you told anybody about any of this. 
Stop. 
Not now. 
Yoongi just wanted to bask in the bliss a little more, he wanted you to stay a little more, too. Because he knew the moment he was alone in his car, his world would come crashing down on him. But how could he ask you to stay without giving you the wrong idea? Did you even want to stay? 
Maybe not, with the way you were pulling your dress back up to cover your chest. He watched with a lump in his throat as you looked around his floor to pick up your discarded underwear, not bothering to put it back on. You reached the front of his car again, picking up your purse and the leftover take-out, ass on full display again, making his cock twitch as he finally removed the condom and tied it up in a lazy knot, rushing to pull his pants back on. 
“Good luck with your book.” you were saying as you checked if you had every one of your belongings. “Let me know if you need any help, okay?” 
“Mhm.” 
“Goodnight, Professor Min.” 
Walking out of that car brought a pang to your heart and a coldness to your stomach that you couldn’t really explain, nor did you want to analyze it. Chucking it off to your post-orgasm neediness, you pulled your dress down to make sure it covered your ass, instantly feeling the cold of the night. 
Not only was it really late, but the inside of Yoongi’s car was a lot hotter than the outside, and the abrupt change in temperature made you shiver. 
The walk to your dorm building was a little shameful, but you didn’t see a single soul as you made it to your bedroom on the second floor. Unlocking the door, you left your belongings on the desk parallel to your bed, walking to the windows to close the blinds as you were ready to pass out from how tired you were. 
Yoongi’s car was still there, just as you left it. The only difference is that now the headlights were on. You wondered if he was waiting for something, or just cooling down with the air conditioning. 
Not thinking much of it, you looked for your phone and got back to the window, ignoring the texts from your drunks friends in order to type:
To Professor Min [02:11]: I didn’t get lost on the way up, you can go now. 
He didn’t reply to your text, but you knew he read it. Looking out the window again, you saw his headlights blinking twice. With a small giggle you clicked the light switch twice as a reply. 
Tumblr media
A/N: How do we like Professor Yoongi so far? 💜 Let me know.
Permanent Taglist: @katskeigo @jooniesxbby @lovemepie67 @maximofftrash @tinyoonsblog @pamzn @shortnspicier @chimmmonnie @kiliskywalker666 @marvelfamily3000 @valhallawhispers @bangtaninborderland @inwonderlandac @milkteallday @notbotheredtho @osakis-gf @mgthecat @iiitsmaria @borahae-reads   @dvalitaes @shesoldbutcute  
@ellesalazar @xmochiloverx @chechechecheche @chimchimmarie @snoozeagustd @pb-n-juju @xjiminsthighsx @mrskimjoon @yoongichild   @cuteipat @sugaglaze93 @addictedtohobi @manuosorioh  @wonwoothinker @stepping-into-the-light @stupendouscookiehumanmug @speedyhandsbonkpalace @httpsbts @namjooningelsewhere @acquiscence804 @floscorde @enigmaticaphrodite @mushroom-main @just-one-ordinary-fangirl @enchantingbrowneyedgirl @rayasunshine33 @frieschan @black-rose-29
2K notes · View notes
daisynik7 · 2 months
Text
Tumblr media
Pairing: Ino Takuma x f!reader
Rating: Explicit - minors do not interact!
Word Count: ~2.5k
cw: next-door neighbor Ino, friends-to-lovers trope, explicit language, smut - cunnilingus
Summary: Ino is the cute guy next door that you’ve befriended ever since you moved in. He’s been nothing but kind to you, and sure, there’s attraction there, but you’ve never acted on it considering you’re already taken. When you find out your long-distance boyfriend is a good-for-nothing cheater, you turn to your friend for comfort, and maybe something more.
Author's Note: My adoration for this man grows everyday! This one is kind of a tease, but I hope you still enjoy it! MDNI divider credit to @/cafekitsune! Taglist: @slvt-for-smut @man-knees @batafuraikisu @neverlandlostchild @bloompompom @dprkento @a-listaire @antique-remains @aiyaaayei
part 5 of to all the boys who live next door anthology series
Tumblr media
It's a cold Friday night in the middle of winter when you find out your boyfriend of two years is cheating on you. 
Kenzo is studying for his master’s degree overseas while you remain in your hometown, patiently waiting for his return. You’ve been long distance for almost a year now and while it’s difficult being apart, it’s mostly been manageable. Or so you thought. 
You’re eating dinner with your next-door neighbor, Ino, when Kenzo finally texts you back. He’s been busy studying in the library for his upcoming exams and you haven’t heard much from him all day. When you see his name in your notifications, you can’t help but get excited, dropping your chopsticks to reply to him.
Kenzo: I’m finally home 
You: Yay! Let’s talk soon
Ino prepared hot pot this evening, offering to treat you for the dinner you cooked the other night. The two of you have grown close over these past several months, enough to call each other friends. You’ve never hidden your friendship from Kenzo, who isn’t typically the jealous type. So when you tell him that you’re finishing up with your meal with Ino, you’re surprised when he sends you a rather blunt reply.
Kenzo: Can you hurry up? I have somewhere to be and can’t talk long
Your heart sinks. He never mentioned having any plans later, so you have no idea where he’s going. Ino continues to slurp on his soup innocently across from you. 
You swallow hard, this sense of dread building in your stomach, making you lose your appetite. “Sorry, Ino. I have to go.”
He wipes his mouth with a napkin, looking at you, concerned. “Is everything okay?”
“Yeah,” you answer, avoiding his gaze. “I just have to talk to Kenzo right now before he leaves. I guess he’s going out tonight.” You stand up, guilty about your boyfriend and about abandoning your friend. “Thank you for dinner. I’ll be back later to help you clean up.”
He waves it off, giving you a reassuring grin. “Don’t worry about it. Go do your thing with Kenzo. I’ve got all this taken care of.” 
You smile back at him, thankful to have a neighbor so understanding and so sweet. 
Back in your apartment, you rush into your bedroom, inspecting the mirror quickly to check your appearance before turning on your laptop for the video call. It takes him three rings to pick up. When he does, he greets you with a surly expression. “Hey.”
You smile hesitantly, nervous that he’s upset at you for whatever reason. “Hey. Is everything okay?”
He sighs heavily, running his fingers through his hair. In the two years you’ve been dating him, you recognize this habit of his when he’s bothered by something. “Long day.” 
“You want to talk about it?”
He contemplates, then shakes his head, deciding to change the subject all together. “Did you enjoy dinner?” 
It’s doesn’t seem like a genuine ask. Still, you relax a bit, hoping his bad attitude is from exhaustion and nothing to do with you. “Yeah. Ino made hot pot tonight. I wasn’t able to finish it, but everything I ate so far was really good.”
This seems to strike a nerve in him. There’s that distinguishable twitch in his right eye, another indicator that he’s irritated. “Well, I’m sorry for taking you away from him,” he sneers. “Maybe you should go back to your other boyfriend now to finish your fucking dinner.”
In the one year you’ve been long distance, he’s never snapped at you like this, so you’re startled by his current demeanor. “What?”
He rolls his eyes at you. “It’s obvious you want to fuck him.”
Flabbergasted by this accusation, you repeat, “What?! Kenzo!”
“Why do you spend so much time with him, huh? You really expect me to believe you’re just friends?” His tone is so condescending, your skin prickles, grossed out by his behavior
“Where is this coming from? You never had a problem with Ino before.” You’re completely baffled. Never has he mentioned that he’s suspicious of your neighbor. He’s never had a reason to be. Why now?
He continues to huff into the mic, clearly frazzled by the entire situation. “I think this whole thing is just fucked up. So fucked up.” There’s the sound of vibrating on his desk, most likely his phone. You can see his eyes glancing to the side, reading whatever notification he received.
Bringing his attention back to the matter at hand, you calmly explain, “Kenzo. I promise you, there is nothinggoing on between me and Ino. He’s just a friend. Please believe me.”
Still distracted, he mutters, “I have to go.”
You’re getting desperate now. “Kenzo, wait. We should talk about this – ”
“I don’t want to talk about this anymore, okay?” he snaps, glaring at you. “I’ve had a rough day and I need to relax.”
“Kenzo, please,” you beg him.
He considers it for a moment. Then, in the background, you can hear knocking, bringing him back from his thoughts. “I have to go.”
Defeated, you nod, not pushing it any further. Without a proper goodbye, he clicks on his keyboard and rushes off to answer whoever’s at his front door, thinking he properly left the call. However, he’s still logged on, and you can see everything. And soon, you’ll hear everything.
You don’t get the chance to end the call yourself. It all happens so quickly. The thud of the door closing, the unfamiliar voice of a woman, their footsteps and conversation growing louder as they enter the bedroom. You’re tuned in on the laptop, watching them with wide eyes, frozen. Like watching a trainwreck happening in front of you. Actually, it’s more like you’re the one getting trampled. 
His back faces the camera, arms wrapped around another girl, his lips smacking noisily from their careless kisses. You sit there, mouth agape at what you’re currently witnessing, holding your breath.
“I can’t wait to fuck this pussy,” he groans, unbuckling his pants. You resist the urge to dry heave at how disgusting he sounds.  
“Yeah?” she giggles. “It’s only been two days and you miss it already?”
“Fuck yeah,” he responds, sucking on her neck, groping her chest. 
Before they can strip any more of their clothes off, you yell out his name, startling the both of them. “Kenzo! What the fuck?!” You don’t realize until now that tears are streaming down your cheeks, your throat dry and tight, struggling to get the words out. 
He whips around towards the laptop, horror surrounding his face as he realizes, gawking at you through the screen, stammering his words. “What are you doing?!”
“What are you doing, asshole?!” 
“Ken, who is that?” she asks, genuinely confused, stepping closer to you to get a better look. 
“I’m his girlfriend,” you answer, trembling with anger. “Actually, I am now his ex-girlfriend.”
“You have a girlfriend?!” she shrieks, crossing her arms over her chest. 
“Had a girlfriend,” you correct her. “He’s all yours if you want him.”
He puts his face right up to the screen, his appearance making your skin crawl. “This is a big misunderstanding.”
“I heard what you said. I fucking saw what you did! How long?”
“This is the first time – ”
“A month,” the other woman answers, staring down at the floor, guilty. “We’ve been hooking up for a month. I’m so sorry, I didn’t know.”
Kenzo turns to her, then back to you, sputtering nonsense. Apologies, excuses, just complete and utter bullshit. His bizarre behavior from earlier starts to make sense now. He was projecting whatever guilt he was suffering onto you. But while your conscience remains clean, his is sullied. Defiled, dirty, and ruined by his own volitions. 
Having heard and seen enough, you hang up, slamming your laptop shut, sobbing into the palms of your hands. 
~~~
Half an hour later, you leave your apartment, dragging your feet towards next door. Your eyes are puffy, cheeks sticky from unwiped tears, overwhelmed with emotion. Anger, heartbreak, and betrayal all at once. Kenzo’s been trying to reach you since you hung up on him, but you’ve ignored him each time, tempted to block him and be done with it once and for all However, you can’t bring yourself to do it yet. Maybe there’s just a small part of you that wants to spite him; you just don’t know how.
When Ino answers, you immediately launch into him, burying your face in his shoulder, crying. It can’t be helped. You need a friend. He doesn’t need to process it; being sweet is second-nature to him. He wraps his arms around you, massaging your back gently, squeezing you snug in his embrace. “What happened?”
Between sobs, you manage to reply, “Kenzo cheated on me.”
He tenses up, outraged. “What?”
You nod, wiping your face on the cotton of his sweatshirt, making a note in your mind to apologize for this later. 
“I’m so sorry,” he says, hands still gentle along your spine. His touch is comforting, exactly what you need to dull the pain. He lets you indulge in his warmth for a moment, not speaking, listening to your ragged breathing steady. 
Once the tears stop and you’re composed enough, you remove yourself from him, wiping your wet cheeks with your sleeve. “I’m sorry,” you sniffle.
He laughs softly. “Why are you apologizing?”
“I feel bad for bothering you.”
“You’re not.” He holds his hand out. “Do you want to talk about it inside?”
You nod, taking his hand, following him into his apartment, where he leads you to the couch. He passes you a tissue box, though you’re sure you’ve run out of tears by now. You’re alone sulking for a few minutes while he brews you a hot mug of tea, setting it on the coffee table when he returns. “Thank you,” you say, smiling at him. His presence alone has been comforting enough, but you hold the porcelain cup in your hands, basking in its soothing heat. 
“Of course,” he grins, sitting next to you.
You rest your head on his shoulder. “You’re a great friend, Ino.”
He slides his fingers between yours, lacing them together. “You are too.”
This kind of intimacy feels natural with him, which is what surprises you. His hand fits so easily with yours, you begin to wonder why you haven’t held it before, why you haven’t been doing this from the start. Ino’s always treated you kindly, more than a neighbor should, better than your good-for-nothing ex-boyfriend ever did, and without asking for anything in return except your company. 
Your heart thumps loudly against your chest, you’re sure that even he can hear it. You turn your head to look at him, so close that your noses are nearly touching. Swallowing thickly, you try to say something, anything, but you can’t, unable to articulate what you’re feeling in this moment. 
He shrugs his beanie off, nuzzling his nose to yours. “Since we’re friends, let me take care of you. I’ll make you feel good. Make you forget about that asshole.”
It takes you a while to reply to him, but you do. “Okay, Ino,” you whisper, closing the small distance between you, staring at his mouth. “I trust you.” 
He kisses you, gentle and almost too sweet, you want to savor it. When his tongue grazes your lip, you moan into his mouth, letting your inhibitions loose. You’re no longer thinking about the events from earlier this night. Instead, all you focus on is Ino and how good he feels against you. He increases the pace, kisses growing sloppier, your hands running through his hair while his roam your back. He trails along your neck, then down to your stomach, lower and lower until his hands are on your knees, gradually spreading your legs apart. “Can I?”
He doesn’t have to spell it out. You know exactly what he’s offering. And who are you to deny his generosity? After all, what are friends for? 
“Please,” you beg him, brushing the hair away from his forehead, making sure he gets a good look at your pleading eyes. You need him to make you forget about everything. 
He makes quick work of your clothes, stripping your bottoms and underwear off in one fell swoop, positioning himself between your thighs. “Call me Takuma,” he tells you, smooching your plush skin. 
You let out a pathetic whimper as he flattens his tongue on your clit, stroking it slowly. He goes faster and messier the more his name pours out of your mouth in pleasured moans. It doesn’t take long for you to reach your first climax, grip tight in his hair, knees trembling from the stimulation. He doesn’t let up, though. Ino continues to eat you out until you’re pliant on the couch, yielding to every lick, suck, and stroke he delivers you. Your pussy throbs for him, wet and slick from your orgasms, ready to be filled with his cock.
Suddenly, your phone rings and you’re brought back to a grim reality, one where Kenzo still exists. His name flashes on the screen, requesting to video chat you for the umpteenth time tonight, trying to apologize for a sin that can’t be forgiven. You reach for the coffee table to silence your phone, wanting to ignore him. “Fuck, he’s calling me again. Sorry.”
“Answer it,” Ino says, still lapping at your puffy clit.
You laugh, looking down at him, certain that you heard him wrong. “What?”
He gazes up at you, lips all wet and swollen from devouring you. Drool leaks from the sides of his mouth, his chin shiny with spit and slick. His cheeks are rosy, eyes laden with lust. He smiles at you, endearing and sweet, with just the hint of wicked intent behind it. “Show him how good I treat you.”
Something stirs inside you. This is an opportunity to get your revenge. And sure, it’s petty and vindictive, but you’re a woman scorned by the man you loved, the man you thought loved you. Why shouldn’t you be?
Before you can chicken out, you point the camera towards Ino, who smirks, diving right back into your cunt, being extra loud this time. You answer the phone, Kenzo’s face maximizing on the screen, calling out your name, relieved you picked up. When he realizes what he’s watching, hearing you moan Ino’s name like you used to moan his, Kenzo’s expression contorts into one of rage, disgust. He starts cursing like a madman, shouting at Ino, at you. You drown it out with your own profanities. “Fuck, Takuma, right there! Right there! Oh fuck!”
Kenzo hangs up the call after he gets one more cruel remark in, but you don’t care. You’ve gotten your payback. Maybe it’s not enough, maybe it is. For now, all you want is to be with Ino, no more distractions. “Fuck me,” you whine, tugging on his brunette strands.
He crawls over you, kissing you passionately with wet lips. “Whatever you want, sweetheart. Whatever you want.”
It’s safe to say that you and Ino become much better friends after tonight. 
510 notes · View notes
wontontrap · 3 months
Text
✿ 18+
✿ part I of Eddie with religious virgin!reader
✿ part II will be based on this post
✿ cannon Eddie speak in this, he's very sassy
✿ reader is innocent but not naive
✿ summary: reader looks to Eddie's inventory to help her pass exams and a seemingly innocuous action by Eddie drives her into his arms
✿ content warnings: fem reader, drug use, swearing, fingering, oral (f receiving), handjob, sheltered religious!reader, virgin!reader, experienced Eddie, slightly mean!Eddie in the beginning, poking fun at reader
✿ dividers by the 🐐 @firefly-graphics
Tumblr media Tumblr media
You pace the woods nervously. He had replied "3:30" to the note you passed him in study hall. Each passing minute made you more nervous and all you needed was the help of a tiny white pill to pass your exams. You'd taken it before as a child. Your father always said you were "rambunctious and unlearned" the first years of your life, but he made you stop taking it when you hit puberty. "Drugs like that make people your age want to sin with the opposite sex," he had told you.
You never needed medication as a child, you were just too much for your mother. She hated the way you used to ruin your white dresses with mud. You hated dolls. You hated ballet. She let the doctors drug you saying, "She just won't behave!" But, now you did need the meds. You were teetering on the edge of passing chemistry, and you refused to repeat another grade. Suddenly, you heard a rustle in the bushes.
Eddie walked through the brush, swatting at something in the air near his head, metal lunch pail rattling in his hand.
"Hey," he said.
"Hi," you squeaked.
He sat down at the old picnic table in the clearing and popped open the box. You lingered nearby, standing stick straight and holding a heavy textbook close your chest.
"You sure you want the uppers?" he asked, squinting at a handful of orange pill containers with badly handwritten labels.
"Yes," you said. "I need to pass exams."
"Yeah," he says, looking up at you now. "I thought I was a loser, but a 19 year old junior? That's some feat of failure."
"My father doesn't believe in secular education," you blurt out, and he looks at you confused. "He says our true education comes from God, but the truant officers disagree."
"That's stupid," he blatantly says. "Why didn't they just make you do school at home like a Mormon or something?"
You can't help but giggle and you see a smirk threaten to appear on Eddie's face. "Every night I have Bible study with my parents until it's time to go to bed," you divulge. "I've never even opened this, so I have a lot of catching up to do."
"You're planning on reading a 2,000 page textbook in the three hours before 4th period chemistry?"
"Only the important parts," you say, hugging the book close to your chest. You smile at him so the corners of your eyes crease a bit.
He smiles back at you. "You're cute," he says. He tosses the bottle of pills at you and you fumble the heavy textbook while trying to catch it. It thuds to the ground as you scramble for the pill bottle. He's staring at you intently, the threat of the smirk finally carried out on his face. You recover from your cartoonish antics and notice him looking at you.
"What?" you ask, patting yourself down. "Is there something on me?"
You wore a peasant dress and heavy cardigan, sleeves well past your small hands. Your white sneakers were scuffed and the scalloped lace of your old socks was torn.
"It's nothing," he says, afterwards clearing his throat. "That'll be $40."
"$40?" you ask, bewildered. "I only brought $25, everyone I asked said it'd be $25!"
"That's for weed, honey, these are real prescription pills. Worth more because they're harder to acquire. I can't grow Ritalin in my tool shed, now can I?" he explains.
"I'd have to go home and get more," you say, scratching the back of your head.
"You've been quite the character, to say the least, but I don't have that kinda time." He starts to get up from the table and you rush over to stop him with hands on his chest.
"Can I pay you in the morning? Please? I'm only taking just the one and I'll pay you $40 at first bell. I promise!" you plead. The bottle of pills sits on the table where you'd just set it, mocking you.
He looks down at your hands splayed across his chest and then back to you. You remove them, backing away from his personal space with flushed cheeks. You're standing there in your oversized sweater, your long sleeves almost kissing the ground at your sides, pouting like a petulant child. He steps slowly over the picnic bench and takes three large strides towards you. He reaches for your chest and your breath hitches as he delicately picks up your small golden cross necklace. The action puts him only inches from your face as he inspects it. It fell just at your cleavage and you caught him looking at you in that way. You felt warm behind your ears and may have made a run for it had he not spoken.
"Is this real?" he asks.
"I-I think so," you stammer.
"You can have your pills, and I'll take $40 first thing tomorrow morning," he agrees. Not long after he finished speaking did he yank the golden cross from around your neck. You jumped slightly, feeling excitement. He held it up to your face, his own still inches from yours, "But, I'm taking this as collateral."
"W-what's that?" you asked.
"Collateral? It means you give me something valuable to hold onto until I get paid. Something you want back so I know you'll bring my money," he explains.
"Okay," you say, touching the spot where it once laid on your chest as you watched him pack up. As he walked by, he slipped the pill bottle into the pocket of your sweater.
"You have nice tits, by the way." he says.
Tumblr media
You walk through your front door, the bottle now safely squirreled away inside your school bag. You kick off your shoes onto the designated rug and quietly walk upstairs to your room. You set your bag in your closet before pulling out an old shoe box from the top shelf. Inside you find about $30, a tube of "Ravishing Red" lipstick stolen from the drugstore down the street, and tampons. You take the money and place it inside your bag, wrapping it around the pill bottle. Just as you're closing the closet doors, you hear your bedroom door creak open.
"Sweetheart?" you hear your father's voice. "Are you decent?"
"Yes, daddy!" you say.
He opens the door with a smile. "Your mother has dinner ready and we're expecting you for your studies afterwards."
"Of course, daddy." you say, wringing your hands under your sleeves.
"Babydoll, what happened to your necklace?" he asks.
"What?" you feign surprise, touching that spot once again. "No! It must've fallen off at school!"
"That's okay, honey. Wherever it winds up is where it's supposed to be. God works in mysterious ways," he says. "Someone must've needed it more than you."
You tuck yourself into bed that night replaying in your mind the moment he'd ripped your necklace from you. It had made you feel primal, the only word that came to mind when you searched for ways to describe the feeling. Eddie was handsome and charming. You heard the way some of the other girls talked about him, the things he'd done to them. You wondered what it would feel like if it were you instead of them, a certain feeling spreading inside you. You'd felt this feeling once before. You'd awoken from an unseen face doing obscene things to you in a dream. The only way to alleviate the feeling was to touch yourself. You'd rubbed yourself raw, fervently trying to soothe the ache in you. You'd touched a part of you that night you hadn't known existed, and every time you grazed it, it sent a shiver through you. You reached for yourself again tonight, thinking of Eddie Munson and all the sins you would allow him to commit upon you. Through your ministrations, you fell asleep with your hand between your legs, never reaching true release.
Tumblr media
The entire morning was a blur. Eddie was right to have made fun of you. You only read about 200 pages, a slim number of which were actually on the test. You felt you did well but you'd been in such a hurry to accomplish your task that you'd forgotten to meet Eddie in the parking lot when you'd first gotten to school. He passed you in the hall around 6th period, a stern look on his face. "Four o'clock," he'd muttered.
Tumblr media
You lie on the picnic table, legs dangling off either side as you stared at the grey and cloudy sky. Your hands were clasped at your chest, feeling your heart still somewhat fluttering like a humming bird. You heard the leaves rustle and you sat up, smoothing your dress. Today you wore a knee length, sleeveless chiffon with ruffles and the same sweater as always. Slouched socks and dirty white high tops. Your hair fell in messy waves, unkempt. Usually your hair would be up in a tight bun, but today it only gave you a headache. He emerged from the brush and looked at you, almost stunned.
"I'm sorry," you meekly say.
"Was it worth it?" he asks, still staring.
"200," you say, "I only made it to 200, but I think I passed."
He chuckles, reaching under his collar to reveal he'd been wearing your small cross necklace. He started to unclasp it as you stayed sat on the table, legs crossed. He held it up to you and it glinted despite the clouds.
"I fixed it," he said, "I, uh, kinda broke it when I took it from you yesterday."
"I had this weird feeling when you did that," you boldly confess.
"And what was that?" he questions. He's behind you now, ready to return your necklace to its original place.
"I don't know," you answer. "It was like warm excitement."
He clasps the necklace then, dragging the cross along the chain so it laid perfectly between your breasts. As he pulls his hands away, one brushes your shoulder.
"Like that," you say. "It happened again."
"It's probably the drugs," he says, almost shyly. "Sometimes those things can give you hot flashes and shit."
"It's not the drugs," you confidently tell him. "I wasn't on anything yesterday. And I'm not hot on the outside. It's like I'm hot on the inside, you know?"
"Oh," he says, hungrily looking at your open pout, "I know."
"Well," you say, reaching into your bra for the money you brought him, "Here's the rest of it." He takes it, giggling like a child.
"What?" you ask him, laughing now yourself.
"That was pretty wild," he answers.
"What do you mean?" you question.
"A good little Christian girl reaches into the best rack I've ever seen and comes back up with drug money for me?" he says. "That's what's pretty wild."
"I'm wild? You're wild, Eddie Munson!" you tell him, playfully hitting him in the chest. He laughs, grabbing both your wrists as you continue to hit him in jest.
"I am a good girl," you tell him. He pauses for a moment, staring at your eyes, then lips.
"Then why do you look at me like that?" he asks.
"Like what?" you question.
"God," he's says. "The viridity. Such effortless innocence. Your yearning is contagious."
His mouth is inches away from yours. He smells faintly of cigarettes, a smell you never enjoyed until this very moment. Your lip trembles as you're in his tight grasp. That warm excitement fills you again as your heart threatens to escape your chest as you think of last night.
"I don't know what any of those words meant, but I think I want to kiss you." you confess.
"Fuck," he whispers against your open mouth. Dropping your hands, he cradles your cheek in his palm. His other arm is wrapped around your waist as you sit on the edge of the picnic table, your chest heaving with shaky breath. Instinctively, you wrap your legs around him, pulling yourself closer to him.
"Can I actually kiss you?" he asks.
"Would you, please?" you beg.
He leans into you slowly and his lips meld with yours in your first kiss; soft and warm. You're surprised when his tongue slips into your mouth but your body takes over for you again and soon you're exploring his mouth in the same way he did yours. He was gentle with you, rubbing your cheek with his thumb and tucking a stray lock of hair behind your ear. His hand eventually creeped up your waist to your chest and he gently squeezed your breast between a large hand, a ringed finger caressing your peaked nipple. Soon, you began to feel a sticky wetness forming between your legs.
"Eddie," you whimpered. "I'm- I'm wet."
He pulled away from you, lips pink and puffy with pupils blown. "Shit, sweetheart." he whispered. "We should stop."
"No, Eddie." you whine. "Please," you beg. "Please, touch me." You grab his hand, moving it between your legs. "It aches."
Eddie stilled his hand under your dress, grabbing your thigh. "I don't think this is a good idea. I think you still have the jitters."
"Please," you whispered, as you let your sweater fall from your shoulders. You brought your hands up to the straps of your dress, pulling them aside with those of your thin cotton bra, and yanking the bodice down to reveal your bare chest to him.
"I'm fine," you reassure him, taking his free hand and bringing it up to grasp your exposed breast.
"Oh my fucking god," he says, allowing his other hand to slowly trail along your soft thigh and to your soaked center.
"When you swear, it makes me throb inside." you confess.
"Does it?" he asks, finally touching you through the wet fabric of your panties. Your hips lift of their own accord. You start shivering, huffing breaths as he gently touches you. "Virgins always get so fucking soaked. Am I the only man who's ever touched this sweet pussy?" He dips his hand under the fabric of your panties, running his fingers over your wet slit. You would have fallen over had he not let go of your breast to catch you by the waist. He bowed his head, covering your nipple with his hot mouth.
"Oh my god," you said. A silent scream escaping you as you fisted his curls. Your legs spread themselves further, heels on the edge of the picnic table, as he continued to play with your most private parts. He swirled his tongue around your nipple and you felt a dizzying feeling come on. While he had you distracted he slowly inserted a ringed finger into you, the cool metal stopping to rest on that one sensitive nerve. You gasped abruptly, letting out a whine that bled into a deep moan as he moved his finger slowly in and out of you. He released your nipple and made eye contact with you. His dark eyes were endearing, and he looked at you with unabashed hunger.
"Such a sweet girl with an even sweeter pussy," he whispered.
You moaned again at his words. He felt free to say any of the filthy praises that came to his mind, and you enjoyed it. When he added a second finger to you, you spread your legs as far as you could manage, your dress bunching at your waist. You finally saw him plunged inside of you, wetness coating your thighs and his hand. He began to move his fingers in and out of you faster and with his second hand began playing with the small nub of a nerve. Your face began to get hot and your ears rang as you screwed your eyes shut. You felt a strange sensation and reached for his hand.
"Eddie, stop!" you say, and he does.
"What's wrong?" he asks. "Did I hurt you?"
"No, but I think I have to pee." you say, shamefully. Your cheeks would flush if they weren't already.
Eddie laughs. "Sweetheart, you were about to cum."
"What?" you ask, still embarrassed
"You were probably about to have an orgasm. Some girls say it makes them feel like they have to take a piss," he explains.
"Oh," you say, hiding your face behind your hands.
"Hey, hey, hey," he coos. "Look at me," he says. You remove your hands and look at him, his gentle dominance overtaking any embarrassment you still had. "I know a gentler way to make you cum," he says. "I need to make you cum."
"Lie back," he told you, as he pressed you down on the table with a flat palm to your chest. Your necklace fell to the side, draping itself over your shoulder as you lie there still exposed to him.
He hooked his thumb into your panties, dragging them to the side between his hand and your thigh before clasping his other hand in yours and resting it firmly on your hips. You wondered why he would put you in this position, and your silent question was answered when he dragged his hot tongue along your slit. You tried to lift your hips but couldn't, your free hand reaching down to tangle into his thick hair again. He circled your weeping hole, darting his tongue in and out as it tried to close around it. He drank your nectar, feasting on you like some beast. His soft lips kissed your sensitive nerve, wrapping around it to suck and swirl his tongue. Your breathing changed in that way again and you felt that peculiar feeling.
"Let it happen," he said, hot breath fanning over you.
Relaxing fully for only an instant, something inside you burst and you felt a warmth spread inside you. You felt a small gush of more wetness as your legs began to tingle. You saw spots in your vision as you rolled your hips against Eddie's open mouth. He drank his fill of you, until your breathing slowed and you properly came down from your first orgasm. His hand was moving below his waist, and he stood up revealing his hard cock in his hand. You gasped softly, eyeing it and him.
"It's so big," you innocently say.
"I'd like to think so," he jokes.
"Can I touch it?" you ask.
"You don't have to," he says. "You can just watch me if you want."
"Let me touch you," you say. "I want to."
He inches towards you, guiding your hand to him. You wrap your fingers around him in the way his own were, and he sighs.
"Move your hand up and down," he instructs you. "You can squeeze just a little. Twist your wrist sometimes and focus on the tip."
You do as he tells you, listening to the pornographic sounds he makes. Deep moans and animalistic growls each time you reach the tip of him. He unzips his jeans further, taking out his heavy sack and letting it hang free. "Faster," he says, and you pick up your pace.
"Fuck!" he exclaims. "Keep going, sweetheart. Such a good girl. Gonna make me cum for you."
"Please cum," you say. "I want you to feel good like I did. Should I put it in my mouth?" you ask.
"No time for that today, angel. Pull your panties to the side," he orders, and you pull the damp fabric away from your still sensitive sex.
With both hands around your waist he pulls you across the table towards him, rutting his sack and the base of him against your puffy lips.
"Spread yourself open," he says. You spread your lower lips apart, trying hard not to change the pace of your other hand on his cock. He nestles himself against your hole. Still sensitive, you whimper, and you feel his cock twitch in your grasp.
"Faster," he says. "Harder."
You squeeze him harder, jerking your small hand along his hard shaft as fast as you can. He keeps a tight grip on the plush of your hips, staring at your bare chest.
"Oh, fuck!" he cries out, cumming on your chest. Warm, white ropes cover your breasts. He stands before you convulsing as you continue to pump him in your hand.
"Don't stop" he whispers through breathy moans. You continue palming him until he backs away from you. You reach down, gathering his release with a finger and bringing it to your mouth. You let it linger on your tongue, bland but salty, like sweat.
"What are you doing?" he asks, tucking himself back into his jeans.
"I wanted to know what you taste like," you admitted. "What did I taste like?" you ask.
He charges at you, capturing your mouth in a deep and wandering kiss. Your own musk overtakes him in your mouth as he pulls away.
"Fix yourself," he says. "Unless you want more."
"What if I do?" you ask as you begin to cover up. "Want more."
He looks at you with a gentle lust in his eyes, running a calloused thumb across your lips. "I would love to give you more," he says.
"More is all I have to give," you reply.
799 notes · View notes
mossnymphh · 2 months
Note
Okay, I was curious about your NSFW headcanons about Ak Jason
Sorry I couldn't get back to you sooner. I'm in the middle of exam season and things have been hectic for me.
-First of, I like it that the general community has agreed that they can't see AK!Jason as a bottom. I don't think he would as well. Based on what he's gone through he likes to be in control of things because he feels most comfortable like that. That being said that doesn't mean that he won't give his partner the reigns from time to time. He likes being taken care off too, as begrudging as it is to his self. He's the type of person to be like "I can do this on my own". Very self reliant. And that wears him down most of the times so he will let s/o take care of him from time to time.
- He's not gonna do anything sexual right off the bat with his partner. He needs, 𝙣𝙚𝙚𝙙𝙨 the relationship to be stable at first. I can't stress this enough. You need to both have a deep rooted foundation of trust before y'all start laying your hands on each other. He has very deep trust issues and one wrong move will make him feel like you only like him for what he can give you sexually. It doesn't really matter if you did it unintentionally. He won't be able to root it out of his mind and it would spell the downfall of the relationship.
-That being said he doesn't really get any if he's not in one. Maybe, hard punctuation on maybe, 1 or 2 one night stands from when he's shit faced at a bar. Other than that I don't think he's had much sex. And I think they'd be during the time he was Arkham Knight. He just needed to get his mind off of the entire situation and things sort of kind of happened. Or he just fooled around a couple of times before Joker snatched him, nothing major.
-He keeps it wrapped. At all times. Doesn't want kids. He knows himself and his inner workings and is smart enough to understand that it's not a smart choice to bring a child into this world the way it is. That's how he was born and he doesn't intend to replicate his bio parents mistake.
-He has big dick energy, we all know it. And he's a huge man too. So the package matches the outside of him if you get what I'm sayin 𝘸𝘪𝘯𝘬 𝘸𝘪𝘯𝘬.
- When you ride him he likes to be in a sitting position so that you can hug him as you move your hips. Has you hopping on him like an eager bunny and he's nuts about it. What he likes most though is that he can have one hand on your hip and one hand hugging you close to his body while your arms are wrapped around his neck with your face either right in front of his or resting on the crook of his neck. Kiss along his jawline and neck.Makes him go insane.
-I like to think that his most favorite thing ever during intimate moments is having a hand cupping your face while his other holds your hand. Alternatively he holds both your hands. Not negotiable.
- At first he doesn't like having his face looked at for too long but deep down inside he's a sucker for intense eye contact. He likes looking at your face when you make all those pretty noises for him. Key word, 𝐟𝐨𝐫 𝐡𝐢𝐦. Gradually he let's it happen and he can finally satisfy that craving of watching you lose your mind while he thrusts his cock in you.
-His ass is possessive and WILL get jealous. His trust issues are very much canon. You can talk to him, make him understand. And he will. But don't expect him to be above jealous sex. It would start with normal gentle sex but as his jealous thoughts creep up on his mind once again his thrusts get deeper and faster.
"Mine.Mine.Mine."
A mantra on his lips each time he thrusts into you. Holding your face with his big hand so he can see how your eyes roll back and how your lips beg for more. It makes his ego soar high.
- Touching your skin keeps him grounded because 9/10 times he's afraid he'll lose control on you. I don't mean that in the sense that he'll do whatever he wants without looking at you for physical or verbal ques but he's really doubtful of himself during intimate moments.And when he has the freedom and trust to get carried away in the moment with you he might. You gotta be very verbal with him. Not only does he like it but it puts his mind at ease too. He likes listening to you too. Talk him though it, he loves that shit.
- Kisses all over your body. Also #1 enjoyer of giving head. He likes how your thighs shake and close around his head like the best pair of earmuffs he's ever had. You telling him how good he's doing, how amazing it felt when he did that thing with his tongue. Gonna make this man cum in his pants.
- He's gentle in bed and gets increasingly more passionate as the session progresses. Oh you like that spot? He'll make sure to stimulate it till you see stars. For my peeps who are into dom/sub dynamics I'd liken AK! Jason to a pleasure dom.
-He has a filthy mouth for someone who makes love gently.
"You like it when I fuck those pretty little sounds out of you sweetheart? Let me hear some more."
"Yeeeaah, bounce on my cock just like that, gonna make me -fuck- gonna make me lose my mind. Good bunny. "
"Look at those pretty lips stretched around my cock. You love making me feel good don't you honey."
(*loud thud from moss passing out imagining it*)
He doesn't talk a lot because he likes hearing you talk more but every time he does makes you wanna coax more dirty stuff out of his mouth.
- By God if you wear a cheer outfit for him and are like "Yess! Go Jason, you're the best! <3" you're not leaving bed. I don't need to imply again that he has a praise kink.
408 notes · View notes
starrystevie · 11 months
Text
it doesn't happen as a revelation. there's no jolting pain in his chest that sends steve reeling, no internal crisis that has him shaking on the bathroom floor, no shocking sense of guilt or desperation or fire licking in his veins. nothing that makes the world stop spinning and making him trip over his feet.
it's a normal moment when he realizes he's in love with eddie.
they're sitting in steve's car, ac blasting and music on low for once, waiting for a handful of the kids to get done with their final exams. they don't pick them up as much anymore and steve pointedly ignores how much he misses the times of carting them all around before mike started a ripple effect and got his license. but they're taking the kids to the lake after school to try and enjoy the last bits of non-suffocating sunshine before summer really hits, just like old times.
it isn't a revelation in the sense that it's some earth shattering event, but more like a moment of clarity. eddie's hair blows back for a second and he's blabbering about something from the dnd game he played the night before with his shop buddies with a wide grin and animated hands and the sun glints off the puckered pink scar on the side of his face in the most perfect way and he's beautiful and-
oh.
oh.
steve's vision seems clearer than it has in a while. his lungs feel a bit more shaky but not in a bad way, his heart stumbles against his ribcage like it's tripped over itself and the butterflies in his chest are the only things catching it. he laughs to himself because of course this has to happen when he wasn't expecting it, when he doesn't have a plan, but then eddie's looking at him and he knows he doesn't need one. not yet, anyway.
"you good, man?" eddie asks, eyebrows crinkled together and smirk on his face. he's painted golden in the afternoon sun, shining as bright as the north star. steve's always liked gold.
it's taken steve years to get here. the two of them have grown up together in the way that teenagers do while they figure out the roads laid out before them. they've learned each other's ins and outs through long nights and early mornings and everything in between. he knows his breathing, the way his footsteps sound, the smell of his aftershave, the feeling of his hands on his shoulders. it all comes together in this perfect package wrapped up in a perfect bow and for once, steve lets himself hope like he's a kid on christmas morning.
"yeah," he shakes his head to clear out the eddie-shaped stars in his vision, offers up a smirk of his own. it's taken years to get here so he still has time to do this right. "perfect."
2K notes · View notes
satoruhour · 4 months
Text
LESSON NO. 1
a/n: bassist!geto teaching you how to play the guitar. loosely based off this but not really connected. as requested by @alcospray 💟 i dont play bass so i just watched a whole bunch of videos for just one song - any bass players wanna correct me feel free to do so ;"). only if u look like geto tho /j. they havent say the three words to each other yet, read it with that in mind :3
wc: 2.1k
Tumblr media Tumblr media
“any update from your fan?” gojo nudges him playfully as they wait for the principle of the university to introduce their band for the freshmen orientation, which, weirdly, something that the four of them never thought would happen. they sang about topics that wouldn’t normally get talked about or were shunned — politics, capitalism, authoritarianism — and yet being introduced by the principle of their place of education was quite ironic.
the bassist doesn’t hear gojo at all, not even when his best friend tries to tease him by calling you his fan. there were too many things in geto’s mind way even before this whole performance: his finals, a rival band that sought out to create false rumours about them, you.
always, you, the unexpected distracting thing that infiltrates his mind without fail. from the first night you trodded over to his dorms, opening up to him and letting him take care of you, to the many dates after. he’s taken you to cafés, watched you study way too many times, or simply let you sit through one of his song formation days.
a conscious effort to keep his distance and everything is just you, you, you, and geto is terrified. he’s never liked the kind of love with strings attached, with those mushy, complicated feelings, but no one-night stand, no quick fuck has ever made him feel the way you do.
but lately, he’s seen less of you, unwillingly accepting the principle’s offer to perform for the freshmen because he knew you were one of the group leaders ushering in the new students. at least he could try to search for you in the crowds, even getting a cheeky little text about where your group was meant to sit a week ago. he could be granted at least that when you both have been working so hard for final exams that you two could hardly see each other.
although, throughout their whole set, he sees everyone but you. he loses the bass line often, looks lost on the stage, needs to be cued in, something that never happens to the geto suguru. he’s always been a natural, and yet when it comes to you, you ruin him in the best way possible.
“hey— hey! man, what was that?” gojo slaps him on the back but it doesn’t even register in geto’s head, not really bothered by how he messed up the performance if it wasn’t for gojo’s vocals and shoko adding in her own improvisations for her parts. nanami can only shrug as he comes around to geto’s front.
“she wasn’t there, i looked, too,” nanami mumbled, tapping his drumsticks on his shoulder, “but you’re the most passionate guy i know who loves his guitars and bass lines.”
gojo has to chime in, “he’s the only bass guitarist you know, nanamiii!” and shoko pulls him back with a smack to the back of his head.
the dark-haired guy only clicks his tongue, “sorry ’bout him.”
nanami waves his drumsticks before pointing them at his face, “i know you’re obsessed with her, but i don’t wanna be a drummer if i can’t work with my bassist. sort this out before our next gig. she’s a sweet girl . . just, not when it’s at the expense of the band.”
geto only sighs in relief, landing a hand on his drummer’s shoulder.
“thank you, nanami.” the two exchange smiles before he gives a salute to his other two friends (“do you think he finally loves someone enough for him to be distracted on stage?” shoko says, and gojo gasps dramatically), heading out from the wings and down the stairs at the front of the stage where people look confused at the recent performer looking high and low for where your group was meant to be seated.
he sees not you, but rather your group leader mates who he’s at least seen pictures of, so he has no qualms about heading over to ask about your whereabouts — “the last thing she told our head group leader was that she was down with a nasty flu . . terrible fever and all. our main group leader went to her dorms to check on her and she’s unfit for doing orientations activities. we just sent her loads of soup packets and pei pa koa’s.”
geto laughs at the last part, knowing your need for sweet things. when it’s combined with a soothing coating for your throat, it’s pretty much the only thing you take when you’re sick. with a quick thanks, geto races for the campus bus straight to your dorm, the bass carried on his back rattling with his capo, chord sheets and mute nosily.
at least your annoying roommate’s gone home before school starts so it’s only you when geto knocks on the door. his knuckles rap against the wood, heart breaking when he hears your hoarse voice answer from the other side. soon, he can hear your feet moving towards the door, but it takes a while from how your body is, knocking over some things in the process.
“c-coming!” you groan out, wrapped in layers of clothing and feeling so hot you feel like you were in hell. but you aren’t expecting the sight when you open the door: your boyfriend panting, the guitar case behind him only telling you he’s come straight from the freshmen gig, the expression on his face.
“s-su!” you exclaim, both excitedly and a little worried because you didn’t want to get him sick, something you regret immediately when you go to clutch your throat.
“oh, baby,” geto brushes the hoodie off your head and brushes away the mess of your hair, “you look so pale, i— i would’ve come sooner if i knew—!”
“that’s why i didn’t tell you,” you pout, pushing away his hand gently and stepping back. it hurts to speak, but you feel like you at least need to explain your absence to him, “i was afraid you’d ditch the performance. also— don’t want you to get sick.”
suguru’s expression softens, “don’t worry about me, doll. come,” he takes one more step towards you and you feel so safe with him you don’t take a step away, “let me take care of you.”
the next hours are full of geto, a revered bassist in an upcoming band who dons long hair, piercings and has a menacing dragon down his arm alongside some boots, taking care of you. he runs back and forth between the pantry to make sure you have enough hot water, boiling hot soup to drink, enough layers to keep you warm and even calling gojo to get some tylenol from the supermarket.
“take a breather, sugu, i’m not gonna die,” you laugh slightly with a rasp to your voice, squeezing his hand as you rest against his shoulder. he’s made sure you at least have something in your stomach and enough hot water to power a hot spring, worry showing through his heartbeat when the hand he holds is still so warm.
“you’re heating up loads, baby,” geto frowns, turning his head to plant a kiss on the top of your head. he rolls his eyes when he hears it’s because you’re here. “do you want me to put cool towels on your head?”
you giggle again and cough, sniffling the mucus back up your nose, “no, it’s okay — you’d have to go to the pantry again to get water and i just want . . you here.”
suguru only hums, something akin to a melody that you don’t quite know but you’re happy to listen to his gruff voice anyway. the way he vibrates as he hums sends a calming feeling right to your body, and how he looks and feels so different from the very first time you were alone together.
he seemed so cool, passing the blunt to you and blowing his smoke into your mouth, kissing you like you’re just another girl in his roster; but right now, you were far from it.
now, not only is he still cool, but he’s also the most caring person you know and is something so far from his appearance and band: this is just one in many instances of how much he takes care of you. from the same fingers that strum upon the stainless steel, they travel miles over your body, your face like the first songs he learned on the guitar, weaving a melody and language so intricate only the two of you speak it.
silently, you feel him push you forward while he slots his legs on the other side of your body, letting you naturally rest with your back to his chest. “wanna learn?”
“i am in the most terrible state, suguru,” you whisper, reaching over to take a tissue. there, you blow your nose and clear out your nostrils until the next round, groaning softly at the grossness of the tissue.
“ohh . . but wasn’t someone saying that she isn’t dying?”
your jaw drops, “i can’t believe you would use that against me.”
the corners of your boyfriend’s lips turn up in a sly smile, “just quoting my girl. but—”
this time, he’s the one reaching over much further than you, hand clutching the neck of the guitar through the bag. gently, he settles it on both your laps, laughing when a small oof leaves your lips at just how heavy his bass was.
“i’ll do all the playing, you just mirror my movements.” with one more kiss to your temple, geto reaches around easily to play the starting notes of psycho killer. while there’s a clear layering of the lead, vocals and drums in his head, you’re just left confused by the repetitive bass.
but soon, you’re able to catch the notes that repeat over eight counts, hypnotised by the other’s longer fingers as they transition into the chorus line. it’s a little more complicated, now, descending into chords that you frankly don’t have any grasp on. one look at your face is enough to send him into soft laughter.
“okay, okay, let’s just focus on the verse.” if you weren’t feeling lightheaded from the fever before, you are now when geto curls his hands around yours, placing your finger easily on the fifth fret of the first string.
“so here . . we have the first bar of A notes, easy? then . .” he demonstrates the first four notes, plucking the strings for you before moving it down to the third fret to play the G note. a small smile spreads across his face when you slowly get the hang of it: six notes of A, two eighth notes, and then a G on the same string. geto slowly releases his left, letting you play on the melody while he helps you to pluck.
“that’s it,” still natural, it doesn’t faze geto at all to nuzzle his head into your neck from behind and to start kissing up your shoulder to your jaw, fingers still expertly plucking the string. the both of you repeat the bass line until he’s grabbing your awkward right hand and quietly, he angles your fingers so you’re following him, “you’re a fast learner.”
“i have a great teacher,” you mumble, and suguru doesn’t tell you that you just willingly kissed his jaw out of habit — because he knows you’d freak out at the possibility of getting him sick. it’s sweet, that in your delirious state you’re still acting out of admiration at the back of your mind. like the bass, loving geto feels as natural as the repetitiveness of psycho killer.
the bass notes reverberates through your bodies, just almost acting like a trance that makes your fingers falter upon the steel strings. he goes on to slowly play the chorus, stretching his fingers into weird shapes. he plays various chords, voice cracking just a bit when he tries to sing the vocals and you laugh softly.
“i just don’t have satoru’s higher register.” geto jokes, knowing you’re close to falling asleep from the way you hum and give one worded answers, so he easily takes over from you, changing it to an easy song. you let the low notes of the bass serenade you to sleep as you curl more into your boyfriend, but not before you hear a glimpse of geto’s harmonised singing to yellow.
it’s not often you hear him sing, being a bassist and all, but there is a nice edge to his voice — not quite made for vocals but you know he can do it if he tries. and even if you don’t voice it out, geto thinks the same thing. it’s similar to this stupid love thing that’s got him all tangled up and distracted, too, and he realises so many new things about himself through you.
you give love a fresh breath of life, nothing like the things suguru sings about in his unfinished demos and notebooks — multitude of things that involved you and his fucked-up perceptions and the foolishness of his parents telling him he’d find the same. you are all he thinks about when he sees the black cough syrup and he can’t stop craving the feel of your body against his.
the moment your breathing turns even and you sag against his embrace is when the strings stops and his breathing escalates. in geto suguru’s arms is the personification of something he never thought he would let into his life, yet you carry the choirs of love and acceptance so effortlessly like heath’s bass guitar solos and atsushi sakurai’s spotless vocals.
suguru’s head simply falls onto your unknowing shoulder, a small fuck that leaves his lips and a smile that he can’t contain is all he needs to know.
Tumblr media
@mysugu @suget @slttygeto @na-t0 💟
749 notes · View notes
chrzzboo · 2 months
Note
Lewis fic. Its his birthday y/n and him have an age gap. Not a crazy one but she teases him about his age.
My old man
Summary: It's Lewis's birthday, and you never fail to make him feel old on his special day.
Reader x Lewis Hamilton
Mention of age gap (10 years)
Note: First of all, I want to thank all of you for showing your love for my first-ever story on here. It means a lot!!! Also, I'm trying my best to write new stories based on your requests, but I'm currently in my exam period, so things might go slower. Anyways, I hope you enjoy this short fic!
Tumblr media
It's currently 4 o'clock in the morning and Lewis is sound asleep next to me in bed. Why am I up so early already? Well it's my favourite human's birthday today and I want to make this day special for him. Knowing that Lewis always wakes up at around 6 o'clock for his early morning workouts made me get up early to decorate the house and get his favourites for his birthday.
I bought all the decorations last night and did a pretty good job at hiding it from Lewis. Starting by blowing up all the balloons and hanging them around the place followed by the rest of the decoration. If there is one thing that Lewis doesn't like, it's seeing his age on display. So that's exaclty what I did. I bought the numbers 39 in a big form and hung them on the most noticable place in the house to tease him even more.
After I was done with decorating the place I went out and went to the store to buy the last few things that were needed, thank God 24/7 hour stores are a thing otherwise I would've been fucked. While strolling along the aisles I can't help but find the perfect gift for Lewis. It was a dog shirt with the words 'Grandpa's favourite boy' displayed on it, promising myself to get Roscoe to wear it later. After getting the last things I went back home knowing that it was almost time for Lewis to wake up.
Putting everything on the counter i start to prepare his birthday breakfast with all his favourites in it. I still had plenty of time since I already wrapped his gifts yesterday, so in the meantime while I was making his breakfast I quickly took the dog shirt out for Roscoe to wear. He looked so adorable but I couldn't help but laugh at the shirt. I don't think Lewis would even be surprised since I've been teasing him about his age non stop.
While putting the last things on the table I felt two strong hands wrap around my waist. "Babe you went all out this year" Lewis exclaimed. "Well it's my favourite old man's birthday I had to make it special." I added. Lewis groans "Love are you seriously still making fun of me?" I gasped but it was quickly followed by my laugh. "I would never!" "I just wanted to celebrate you getting closer to the forties" Lewis groans again. "Babe seriously stop that I'm still in my thirties and that's what matters and also you're just 10 years younger then me your time will come as well" "Jeez Lewis you're making it sound as if I'm about to die or something but for now I'm happily enjoying my twenties" I say pecking his lips and leading him to the breakfast table.
"Babe there was no need to put those numbers up there" Lewis exclaimes. "Well you're an old man now I had to remind you before you forget" I say with a laugh. Lewis groans even more. "You're never letting it go are you?" "Ofcourse not old man!". "But babe on a serious note you didn't have to do all this" He said coming over to me and kissing me passionately. "But i wanted to since you deserve the world Lew" I tell him with a peck to his lips. "Thanks beautifull I love you!" He adds "And I love you too My old man. Soon the kiss turned into a makeout session when Lewis breaks the kiss and adds "Well after all this I would love for this birthday gift to be taken to the bedroom" Smirking I jump on to him with both my legs secured around his waist. But before we could go any further Roscoe pops up and starts barking for our attention. Lewis puts me down and both of our attention is on Roscoe. "Hey old guy, did you want to wish your dad a happy birthday as well?" Lewis says while scratching behind Roscoe's ears. But then Lewis freezes noticing the shirt I put on Roscoe earlier. He turns to me, but I was already out of sight, running for my life. "Y/N ARE YOU SERIOUS RIGHT NOW?"
Tumblr media
The end.
Tumblr media
344 notes · View notes
izubabes · 2 years
Note
Hey hope you’re eating and drinking enough water. I wanna request a Izana, Kakucho, Hamna, Ran, and Rindou (Tenjiku time) meeting their future kids. Thank you, hope you have a nice week and pass your exams.
ᴍᴇᴇᴛɪɴɢ ᴛʜᴇɪʀ ꜰᴜᴛᴜʀᴇ ᴋɪᴅꜱ
𝐂𝐡𝐚𝐫𝐚𝐜𝐭𝐞𝐫𝐬: 𝐈𝐳𝐚𝐧𝐚, 𝐑𝐢𝐧𝐝𝐨𝐮, 𝐑𝐚𝐧, 𝐊𝐚𝐤𝐮𝐜𝐡𝐨, 𝐇𝐚𝐧𝐦𝐚
𝐆𝐞𝐧𝐫𝐞: 𝐂𝐨𝐦𝐞𝐝𝐲, 𝐟𝐥𝐮𝐟𝐟? (𝐈 𝐭𝐡𝐢𝐧𝐤?)
𝐁𝐚𝐜𝐤𝐠𝐫𝐨𝐮𝐧𝐝: 𝐓𝐚𝐤𝐞𝐦𝐢𝐜𝐡𝐢 𝐢𝐬𝐧’𝐭 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐨𝐧𝐥𝐲 𝐭𝐢𝐦𝐞 𝐥𝐞𝐚𝐩𝐞𝐫 𝐭𝐨 𝐞𝐯𝐞𝐫 𝐞𝐱𝐢𝐬𝐭… 𝐓𝐞𝐧𝐣𝐢𝐤𝐮 𝐠𝐞𝐭𝐬 𝐚 𝐭𝐚𝐬𝐭𝐞 𝐨𝐟 𝐭𝐡𝐞𝐢𝐫 𝐢𝐧𝐜𝐨𝐦𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐟𝐮𝐭𝐮𝐫𝐞!
𝐀𝐮𝐭𝐡𝐨𝐫’𝐬 𝐍𝐨𝐭𝐞: 𝐓𝐡𝐚𝐧𝐤 𝐲𝐨𝐮 𝐟𝐨𝐫 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐤𝐢𝐧𝐝 𝐰𝐢𝐬𝐡𝐞𝐬! 𝐈 𝐞𝐧𝐣𝐨𝐲𝐞𝐝 𝐰𝐫𝐢𝐭𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐭𝐡𝐢𝐬 𝐫𝐞𝐪𝐮𝐞𝐬𝐭, 𝐈 𝐚𝐛𝐬𝐨𝐥𝐮𝐭𝐞𝐥𝐲 𝐚𝐝𝐨𝐫𝐞 𝐈𝐳𝐚𝐧𝐚. 𝐏𝐥𝐞𝐚𝐬𝐞 𝐞𝐧𝐣𝐨𝐲!
ʕ•́ᴥ•̀ʔっ 𝐀𝐩𝐨𝐥𝐨𝐠𝐢𝐞𝐬 𝐟𝐨𝐫 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐥𝐚𝐜𝐤 𝐨𝐟 𝐩𝐨𝐬𝐭𝐬, 𝐜𝐮𝐫𝐫𝐞𝐧𝐭𝐥𝐲 𝐫𝐞𝐜𝐨𝐯𝐞𝐫𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐟𝐫𝐨𝐦 𝐂𝐎𝐕𝐈𝐃-𝟏𝟗.
Part 2
Tumblr media
𝐈𝐳𝐚𝐧𝐚
Someone’s watching us.
“Hey.” You glanced up at your preoccupied boyfriend as he stared down the empty hallway of your apartment building. It would be lying to say you hadn't felt someone's gaze on you two all evening, especially when Izana had taken you out to dinner earlier. “Is something wrong?”
Izana shook his head in response, softly caressing your cheek as a tight-lipped smile replaced his concerned expression. He would never voice his restless thoughts in fear of making you worry; it was his duty to keep you safe at all costs. “Nothing at all, sweetheart. It’s late, get some sleep.”
Uneasiness crept up your spine at the way he dodged your question, never dropping the tension lingering in his brow. A crack of thunder could be heard approaching in the distance, signaling the impending storm would be rolling in sometime during the night in which Izana would not be present. “Do you want to stay over? It's going to rain soon.”
“Tomorrow, pretty girl.” Izana replied, placing a chaste peck on your forehead. His heart ached at the sight of your teary eyes, wanting him to change his decision and indulge your needy request. “Cheer up. I have early morning plans with Kakucho, don’t wanna wake you. I promise to spoil you all day tomorrow.”
The unsettling prick of surveillance cuts through the atmosphere once again and this time Izana cannot brush it off. The looming threat needed to be neutralized as soon as possible. He nearly walked off without saying a word until he felt your warm embrace latching onto his turned back, grounding him back to reality.
“I love you, Izana.” You whispered, hugging him one last time before entering your apartment and bidding him goodnight. Those affectionate words always caused his heartbeat to quicken and spasm no matter how many times you’ve exchanged them over the past couple of months.
“I know.”
Icy droplets littered the isolated streets, pounding against the concrete as Izana's footsteps echoed through the alleyway. He had noticed the second set of steps following close behind as soon as he had he left your apartment complex. They matched his pace, direction and rhythm, it was eerie how within the next minute, they went silent.
Serves them right, I really did not want to kill anyone tonight.
Tenjiku's homebase was abandoned for the evening as the meeting to discuss the upcoming battle with Toman would not be until tomorrow morning. Izana relaxed at the feeling of being alone for once, despite how much he had grown to hate loneliness as a child, it brought comfort when he needed it the most. The empire he had strived to build was right before him, subordinates ready to carry out his orders left and right and impenetrable team of ruthless fighters eager to defend the King's will.
Izana's pleasant daydream was cut short with a sharp impact coming in from his side. He managed to block the blow with his forearm, sending a defensive kick towards the attacker who easily dodged the incoming assault.
“You’re a real bastard for leaving Mom all by herself,” The intruder muttered, cradling his aching fist as he backed away from his overpowered victim. The malice in his voice increased as he spoke once again, this time bringing someone else into the conversation. “She hates thunderstorms especially when she’s alone.”
“Huh? What are you talking about?” Izana fired back, walking towards his target. “How the hell did you get here? Answer me before I beat the shit out of you.”
A carbon copy of Izana, practically identical with a few distinct features, the familiarity bothered him, it was as if he had recognized the boy’s face from long ago. “I’m your son, dumbass.”
Izana scoffed, pushing him against the wall as he wrapped a deadly hand around the boy's throat, squeezing down on his windpipe as a sadistic grin ran across his features. “That’s impossible, I don’t have any kids. Not any to be as old as you are.”
“S-She named me after you," The mysterious boy choked out, gripping at Izana's arm, too weak to fight back and free himself. “My name... is Ren Kurokawa!” He continued, narrowing his pale violet irises at Izana. They're devoid of life, instead a cloud of poison reflects from those beautiful irises, shaking Izana to his core. Such a hateful expression should never be seen in a child’s eyes. “I’m 15, born in the year 2XXX. Y/N L/N is my mother. You, Izana Kurokawa, are my father.”
“That’s my earring, where did you get it?” Izana questioned, freeing Ren and reaching out to examine the cherished accessory before his hand was violently slapped away.
“M-Mom gave me this earring,” Ren coughed, struggling to regulate his breathing after nearly suffocating at his father's murderous hands. “It’s important to her. She made me promise to keep it safe.”
Izana finds himself falling in love with you even more, infatuated with the fact you will both eventually share a child together. He's done it. He's found his family. He has created his perfect future.
“I want to show you something, come with me.” Izana ordered, dragging Ren along the endless space of his kingdom. It was comforting to know he could have someone follow in his footsteps, carry on his legacy, to continue his life’a mission if he were ever
“What is this place?”
Izana's eyes shined with pride, arms extending high and wide to present the fruits of his hard work. “One of Tenjiku’s hideouts. Our main base of operations, if you will."
"This is where the Tokyo Manji Gang will face Tenjiku..." Ren concluded, stumbling upon the realization of what past timeline he stumbled into.
“A war is going to break out soon, Ren. It’s a predetermined victory. This battle’s victory belongs to Tenjiku. Toman will be crushed, and Mikey will fall. I will end everything here. Unlike the people in my life, I promised Y/N I would come back to her after this, we're going to build a golden future together."
"Will you though?" Ren sighed at the determination present on his father's face, knowing there was nothing in the world he could say to stop his plans. The future is predetermined, trying to fix it would risk changing the timeline he originated from. "You should call off the fight... people are going to die. Are you okay with that?"
Izana turned to face Ren, a bittersweet grin illuminating his manic eyes as he patted the boy on the head. A sickening chill ran up Ren’s spine at the way Izana presented himself with such unwavering pride and strength. "I will trample over anyone threatens to ruin my success. One day, this will be yours, Ren."
The scattered pieces finally come together, the reason why Izana is not present in any of your future pictures dated after this specific conflict. He was a destined casualty, fated to be killed by one of his own comrades. Izana was unknowingly walking into his own deathtrap. The endless lectures he received from you suddenly made sense, discouraging him from engaging in gang related activity or delinquent behavior.
"Ren, please stop looking for trouble. As your mother, I hate cleaning up your wounds when you come home. You act just like your father when he was your age."
“Don't compare me to that bastard. How can you still love the man that left you all alone, Mom? I would never forgive him.”
“One day you’ll understand, Ren.” You sigh, wiping away the dirt and dried blood from your son's bruised cheek as he awaits your harsh scolding. Instead, he comes face to face with a longing smile on your visage, a line of tears skimming along your lash line. “Izana's love is always around me; I can feel it every time I wake up and every time I go to sleep. Your father left a part of himself behind, something for me to nurture and grow with.”
“How so?” Ren scoffs, wincing as you patch up up his torn up knuckles.
A cloud of gloominess occupies the space in your glimmering irises, the curve of your smile falters as you reaffirm your own thoughts. “I have you! My precious baby boy, I promise your Dad loves you. He would’ve done anything to be here with us… he wanted to be with us.”
Kakucho enters the living room, noting the tension between mother and son and the wavering tone in your voice. “W-Would you mind finishing up for me? I need to get started on dinner.”
Ren knows he’s hurt your feelings, it was apparent with the way you avoided his piercing gaze, for if you stared into them too long, Izana’s face would manifest right before you. The tears would begin to flow once again and he would be faced with having to help his mother cope with her grief again.
The pair sits in silence, not a single word being exchanged until the older man speaks up. "People followed Izana because they respected him not because they feared him.”
Ren let out a dry laugh, disregarding the curious glance his uncle spares him. “Respect, my ass. He was a selfish bastard who never made it home to his so called ‘love-of-his-life’, leaving her to mourn his death in solitude.”
“Your father made me promise to watch over your mother, Ren.” Kakucho replies, continuing the cleanup as the child passively listened to his voice. “When I found out Y/N was expecting you, my priority became raising you to be the man Izana would have wanted you to be.”
Ren shakes his head in disbelief, unable to believe his father could have made such a selfless decision considering how manic he was. “You always defend him, Uncle Kaku. I have a right to be upset, you know! He made Mom carry a crippling burden all on her own. I hate that man, if I were to ever meet him… I’d punch him straight in the face.”
“Be careful what you wish for, Ren.” Kakucho warns, tightening the bandage on the adolescent’s hand. A sympathetic expression washes over his face as he heads towards the kitchen, signaling Ren to follow. “You never know if it’ll come true.”
Ren turned his attention back to the conversation, coming to terms with the fact this would soon become a distant memory. A form of necessary closure, an opportunity to speak with the man he once presumed to hate and now came to admire, just a bit. “My time is up, Izana."
"Y/N and I..." Izana whispered, a tinge of anxiety lacing his words as he presented his question. "Are we still in love in the future? Am I making her happy?"
Ren nodded, his voice softening as he “You’re gonna love each other until the day you die.”
"Right..." Izana paused, a soft smile dances on the curve of his lips. Somehow the answer is reassuring yet comes as a subtle warning of sorts. His heart weighs heavy in his chest as if to advise that no more information should be discovered. “Maybe I don’t need to know any more than that.”
“I wish I could say the same, Dad.” Your son returned the gesture, biting back the tears forming in his orchid eyes as he waved goodbye to the man he would never reunite with. The man who was responsible for his existence, the man who laid down his life to keep his beloved
"One more thing!" Ren shouted as he began to disappear, running towards Izana's outstretched hand. Their hands meet for a moment before brushing through the air like strands of wind being carried along in the breeze.
"Don't trust Kisaki and Hanma... please."
Tumblr media
𝐑𝐢𝐧𝐝𝐨𝐮
“Daddy’s here!”
Two minutes ago, Rindou Haitani was sure as hell he had no children of his own. Right now, he’s questioning his entire existence and decisions made up until this point in time. Especially when there’s a tiny preschooler latching onto him in hysterics and claiming him as his father.
“Hey, who let this little brat in here!?” Rindou screeched as he motioned to the child clinging to his boot, shaking him back and forth in an effort to get rid of him. Another Tenjiku subordinate attempted to remove the boy from Rindou’s leg but was met with a fierce bite on the hand.
Children are terrifying.
The child pawed at his uniform, making little grabby hands towards Rindou in an attempt to climb up his leg. "Daddy, play with Hikaru. "
Rindou was confused, terrified and downright nauseous at the way the child clung to him. He’s not fond of kids, he's not the fatherly type, he's not even in a relationship. "Do I look like your Daddy, you brat!?"
"You are my Daddy." Hikaru answered brightly, pointing to his hair and his uniform. He stared up at the younger Haitani as if he were in the presence of a celebrity, giggling and squealing as he elaborated on the statement. “Mama said Daddy used to have cotton candy hair and that he was in a super scary gang!"
Unfortunately, the boy was right about both of those things. Except who the fuck knows so much about his personal life?
Rindou pushed the child away, backing up to create distance between the two of them. He shuddered at the idea of having a child, especially now considering how needy and grubby they are. The more he observed the little monster, the more he realized there was a close resemblance. “I ain’t your dad, kid. Shoo, shoo!”
Hikaru fell onto his back, pouting at Rindou's harsh words as incoming tears welled up in his violet hues before bursting into loud sobs. He curled himself up into a tiny ball, glancing in between the crowd for some comfort as his cries intensified. "Mama! I want my Mama!"
"No, no, no. Don't cry!" Rindou huffed, caving in and picking up the bratty child, lightly patting his back in order to soothe his temper tantrum. If this is what parenting is like, Rindou is holding off from having his kids anytime soon. “Ugh, fuck... Who’s your mom, kid?”
“Mama’s name is Y/N...” Hikaru sniffled, a light trail of snot now coating Rindou's uniform, much to his growing disgust. A fiery arrow of shock pierced Rindou's mind, his thoughts were scattered, palms sweaty as he struggled to form words. The pounding his chest was beginning to become overwhelming as he processed the weight behind the child's words. "I want Mama. Where's Mama?"
This is Y/N's brat. This is my brat. This is our brat? Holy fuck, we have a brat. This is a joke; this has to be some sick ass joke Ran must have planned.
“Rindou!" Ran shouted in the background, approaching the chaotic scene unfolding before him as he glanced between Hikaru and his presumed father. “I have a nephew and you never told me? I’m so hurt.”
The younger Haitani scoffed at his brother’s words ignoring the fake tears littering Ran’s cheeks as he started playing with the boy. “I do not have a kid, Ran!”
Ran pointed at Hikaru in disbelief before covering the little one’s ears and raising his voice once again. “Rindou, he’s literally the spitting image of you as a kid. I see some of Y/N’s features in there too. You two make adorable children.”
Rindou sighed, the rosy tint on his face burning brighter than the sun. The farthest boundary Rindou has crossed was holding your hand, as friends. He still struggled with finding a perfect opportunity to properly ask you out. "Y/N and I are not together. I haven’t even touched her like that. She’s my best friend.”
Ran smirked, a teasing glint illuminating his devious expression. “Still haven’t made a move, Rindou? Better hurry before I drop by and whisk her away.”
Hikaru now tugged on Ran’s jacket, turning his attention to the older Haitani as he reached out for him. His cute lavender irises matched the pouty expression on his sweet little face. “Uncle Ran, carry Hikaru! Carry Hikaru, please!”
Rindou’s heart churned in delight at how easily Ran accepted the child’s demands. He was always the best older brother when they were growing up, patient, strong, and gentle.
Most of the time…
Ran gushed as the child played with his braids, wincing as soon as he tugged on them with a brutal force. “Aw... He’s just like you, Rindou. You always wanted to be carried as a kid. How old are you, little guy?"
His nephew held up his hand, signaling the age he "Hikaru is five, gonna be six soon!"
The lingering Tenjiku members fought back snickers at the soft aura radiating from the Haitani brothers. The duo who was supposed to be known for ruining lives and murdering a notorious gang leader in their youth was playing house with a random little boy.
Rindou narrowed his eyes at the group, pointing Ran's baton at them as he threatened them with an incoming punishment. “Next person who laughs is getting their joints realigned, motherfuckers!"
The watch on Hikaru's tiny wrist beeped as if to warn the child that his time was up. "Hikaru has to go... Bye-bye Daddy! Bye-Bye Uncle Ran!"
Just like that, Hikaru was gone. Back to his own timeline.
"What the actual fuck just happened?"
Ran chuckled, elbowing his younger brother and handing him his cellphone, conveniently opened on your contact profile. "I think we just met your future son. I'd say this is perfect time to confess, hm?"
Rindou’s romantic feelings towards you are a well-kept secret, mostly well-kept considering Ran is the only person aware of the situation. His shaky breaths echoed over the phone as he waited for you to answer on the other end of the line, relaxing once he heard your sleepy voice ask if he was okay. “Y/N, it’s Rindou. I know it’s late, sorry. Can I come over? I need to tell you something… it’s important.”
Tumblr media
𝐑𝐚𝐧
“Papa! Oh my god, I found you."
Ran Haitani is not an oblivious fool, he was aware he was being followed all throughout the day, by a young girl, nonetheless. What reasoning was is unknown, what her idenity a
"You're not very smart." Ran toyed with his braids, an amused chuckle escaping his chest as he watched the madness unfold. “You can’t just waltz in here without expecting a fight, little lady.”
The teenage girl scoffed, stepping forward a few feet as she argued in her defense. Her face flared up with a scarlet hue, a mix of fury and humilation lacing her voice as she spoke. “It’s Momo! Your daughter, the light of your life, your little girl?”
Rindou chuckled, whistling over his Tenjiku subordinates and pointing in the direction of the intruder. The men obediently followed their superior's orders, stalking towards the source of their troubles. “She’s fuckin’ insane, bro. Get her, boys."
“I’m not crazy, let go of me!”
Ran hummed, amused with what he was hearing and deciding to indulge her claims. “Prove it, sweetheart. Any potential daughter of mine should know how to fight, yeah?”
“Mom was right about you two being complete idiots!” Momo huffed, kicking and biting at her captors before pulling a baton out of her left boot. The first round of opponents stepped forward, believing a quick ambush would be enough to stop a girl her size, it would be an easy victory.
Or so they thought.
Ran and Rindou watched in disbelief as she took them down with ease, weaving her way through her attackers with an elegance they had never witnessed before. She knew how to subdue multiple targets, locking the joints of her opponents and breaking their limbs within seconds, a technique which Rindou was famously recognized for.
Momo stomped towards the brothers, gracefully swinging the weapon at the Tenjiku members who dared to lunge at her. Her fighting style definitely mirrored Ran's own defensive stance, the fire blazing in her lilac irises reflected pure malice. “Want me to prove myself, Papa? Uncle Rin-Rin has two moles and a scar on his left buttcheek that literally makes a smiley face.”
Rindou’s fiery temper flared up at the statement, glaring menacingly at his older brother, the only one who knew about his most initiate secrets. “How the fuck does she know that!?”
A sadistic grin illuminated her features, similar to her father's when he knows he's won the fight. “Papa, you have Mom’s initials tattooed in between your ring finger! She has yours on her wrist.”
Ran walked into the ongoing feud, too intrigued to have the bloodshed continue any longer. His subordinates parted like the sea, clearing a path between the eldest Haitani and the intruder. "Stand down, gentlemen. I'm gonna have a chat with the girly."
It was true, Ran did have your initials inked in between his digits as well. Rindou’s butt did in fact have a smiley face on it. She could fight on her own as well as they could, even mixing their distinct fighting styles into her own original form. Could this girl be what they call a time traveler?
Momo sighed, pulling a cellphone out of her pocket and handing it over to Ran’s curious hand. “Here. Check my phone, there’s tons of pictures of us in there.”
“Uh… Are you serious?” Ran asked, suspiciously inspecting the device as if it were a bomb. He opened the photos app, paneling through his daughter’s selfies until he came across a family photo. “Holy fuck, that’s Y/N! My girl and I are still going strong, Rin.”
“Ew…” Rindou shuddered, glancing between his brother and his newfound niece. Her appearance was pure Haitani genetics mixed perfectly with your own features, a lovely combination of both of her attractive parents. “Never figured you’d have a kid, big bro. She got Y/N's pretty face, though.”
“This is why Uncle Rin-Rin is still single.” Momo clicked her tongue in distaste at the comment, ignoring the way Rindou flicked her off at her remark. “Shallow as ever.”
"My wifey is going to be the hottest MILF out there," Ran boasted, swiping through the pictures on the device before showing Rindou an image of an older woman, you, on her wedding day with Ran.
An irritated voice cut in, impatiently tapping her foot on the ground as the beeping on her watch warned of her time limit. She pointed her baton at the pair, motioning for them to hand over the phone. “Do you believe me now? I’m your daughter, Momo Haitani. Sixteen, blood type O, Gemini.”
Ran gazed over at his daughter, accepting the claim she had made earlier as the truth. It was interesting, to say the least, to meet his future child despite how annoying she may be. “You’re a Haitani, little lady. Tell me, where exactly did you come from?”
“Long story, not enough time.” Momo answered before jumping and hugging Ran and Rindou as she began to return to her own timeline. The brothers were stunned at the way she slowly faded away, a knowing smirk highlighting her features. “It was nice to meet you in your delinquent days, Papa! I just don’t understand how Mom fell for you in that tacky outfit.”
Ran frowned at the comment, offended that his own daughter would insult him. “Excuse me…? You’re grounded, little lady.”
Momo smirked, shrugging her shoulders and sticking her tongue out in response"I look forward to my punishment in sixteen years, Papa. Take care!"
Rindou snorted at his brother's statement, gagging at how fatherly he had grown in the last fifteen minutes. “Bro, you scolded her just like a parent.”
“Might as well start practicing, hm?”
Tumblr media
𝐊𝐚𝐤𝐮𝐜𝐡𝐨
"Let me get this straight... I'm your father?"
The child before him nodded her head at the statement, giddiness radiating from her tiny body as Kakucho offered her an anxious smile in return. "Yes, but in a really, really, really long time. It's nice to meet you, Daddy."
Kakucho's day was going relatively fine until he was approached by the young girl standing before him on his way to your house. He was roped into an intense conversation with the child regarding his personal information before being accused of being her father. "Okay, this is some kind of joke, right? Let's go find your parents, yeah?"
Kakucho offered her his hand in an attempt to walk her to the nearest police station, conveniently located in the direction of your neighborhood which was his intended destination in the first place. "What's your name, little one?"
“Arisa, Arisa Hitto! I'm seven years old. Is that your Tenjiku uniform, Daddy? Mommy tells me bedtime stories about Tenjiku's kingdom, she’s the princess and Daddy is the handsome prince that saves her! I'm the magical fairy who helps Daddy with his mission.”
No doubt about it, this was his daughter. She's practically his twin in terms of appearance, minus the scar. However, the timeframe does not make one ounce of sense. Kakucho's had his share of flings but not any long enough to conceive a child around Arisa's age.
He's relieved that whoever his future spouse is lied about the real origins behind Tenjiku's reality, turning it into a fairytale of sorts.
“Mommy?” Kakucho questioned, curious to know what his future wife is like. Currently, there are no women on Kakucho's mind nor has he dated anyone recently. "Arisa, can you tell me... What is she like?"
Arisa's pupils increased in size, practically consuming the whites of her eyes as she began to gush about her mother. Her short arms flailed with every description she gave, becoming more and more excited with each sentence that escaped her lips. Arisa's dynamic nature reminded him of a certain someone, but he had yet to figure out exactly who he was thinking of.
"Oh gosh! Mommy is the prettiest lady in the world... I want to be a beautiful lady like her when I'm older. She cooks tasty meals, tucks me in and gives me lots and lots of kisses. She gives Daddy kisses too, don't be jealous, okay? OH! She really, really, really loves karaoke and coffee jelly; we go every Friday after you come home from work."
"Is that so?" He chuckled, giving her hand a little squeeze in affirmation.
"Uh-huh!" Arisa beamed, continuing her endless rambles as Kakucho listened on. "She loves to tell me bedtime stories. Mommy said she liked Daddy for a long time before he noticed.”
A secret admirer? There's no way. Kakucho's dating life is practically non-existent considering Tenjiku and Izana are his current priority. However, a tiny shred of hope lingered in his soul regarding his one-sided crush towards one gorgeous girl: you.
His best friend, the woman of his dreams, the only other person he would be willing to lay down his soul for, the girl who keeps him awake at night. Maybe one day he would confess his feelings properly instead of sending mixed signals and teetering on the blurred lines of friend or lover.
Kakucho found himself in front of your house instead of the police station.
"Hey there!" As if on cue, you approached the pair, the small child immediately catching your attention as you greeted her politely. Arisa's calmness flew out the window as soon as she locked eyes with you, begging to be played with and indulged. You obediently picked her up and swung her around at her request. “Kakucho, who’s this? She’s so adorable, you never told me you had a little sister!”
Kakucho has no family, a fact he has yet to share with you, but that would be a tale for another time. Right now, he's preoccupied with watching the current interaction take place. He tried to fumble for an explanation that would sound somewhat believable without turning him into a potential creep. “She’s not. I don’t know..."
The child beat him to it, noting the chaotic way her future father tangled up his words. Her quick thinking was definitely something she must have inherited from you. “I got lost, Mister Kakucho helped me find my way back to my house. My name is Arisa. What's yours, pretty lady?"
The compliment had you flustered beyond belief, Kakucho admired the way you squealed at the little one's words, a tiny grin dancing across his lips. "Oh my gosh, you're the cutest little girl ever! My name is Y/N, it's a pleasure to meet you. Do you want a treat?"
Kakucho found himself outside the nearby convenience store with Arisa as they waited for you to return with the treats you promised to buy, claiming it would only be a five-minute wait.
“Mommy’s so pretty,” Arisa sighed, a dreamy expression fluttering across her innocent face.
“Yes, she is…” Kakucho blurted out, backtracking as soon as he realized exactly what the hell she just said. “Huh?! Y/N’s your mother!?”
Arisa laughed at the panicked expression consuming Kakucho's composure. Children never understand the weight behind their actions, of course. "Why are you acting shy. Daddy? You and Mommy kiss all the time. It's yucky!"
Kakucho covered his face with his hand, hiding the scarlet red flush blooming across his skin. He fanned himself repeatedly as he saw your figure approaching the register, signaling you would be coming out soon. "Hush, Arisa. She'll hear you."
"You like Mommy, right Daddy?"
Kakucho held back the urge to deny his feelings, attempting to convince himself that you would never reciprocate. There was no way you could love a damaged man like him, nor bear his child in the future. The friendship you shared was intimate, yes. However, you never expressed any sort of romantic attraction towards him, right?
'Mommy said she liked Daddy for a long time before he noticed.'
Arisa reached out and grasped Kakucho's hands, staring deep into his soul as her face turned serious. She was wise beyond her years, a trait she must have picked up from him. “You should tell Mommy you like her. She taught me it’s not okay to keep secrets from people you love. Promise to tell her, 'kay?”
In the blink of an eye, Arisa disappeared from existence, presumably back to the proper future she came from. Kakucho was too stunned to speak, still questioning if he was living in reality instead of being indulged in a mind-boggling dream. Today's events have been a whirlwind of emotions and something he would likely never recover from.
"I'm back and I bought coffee jelly!" You cheered, holding up a tiny grocery bag full of goodies from the convenience store. He watched as you scanned the area, clearly in search of the tiny companion accompanying him earlier. "Kaku, where's the little one?"
"She went home," Kakucho lied, hoping you would believe another fabricated story instead of prying any further. The bummed expression on his face tugged at his heartstrings, soon replaced with a more delighed one as he shyly extended his hand out to you. "Do you want to have a movie night?"
"Yes! I missed hanging out with my bestie!" You gently laced your fingers with his, crossing another line Kakucho was overjoyed to be experiencing with you. "Arisa was super sweet... Maybe we'll run into her again sometime soon."
"I'm sure we will."
Tumblr media
𝐇𝐚𝐧𝐦𝐚
"I need to grab something from the store really quick. Want anything, Shuji?"
Hanma parked the roaring motorcycle, allowing you to slide off the seat as he turned to face you. He lit the last cigarette left in his coat pocket, gingerly blowing some of the foul smoke into your face much to your disgust. "Some more cigs, baby. I'm starting to get jittery over here."
"Those things are going to kill you one day,” You said, flicking his forehead at the way he rolled his eyes at your remark. He always loved the way you showed your concern through physical touch, no matter how much of an annoyance it could be. “Wait for me, okay?”
Tokyo's streets are full of all types of people: students, salarymen, parents, teachers. Everyone is hustling to catch the train, beat traffic, commute to work or school, rushing to catch up with the quickening pace of their lives. As mundane as it is, there's a pleasant aura that surrounds these kinds of individuals who carelessly go on about their days, without a care in the world for people other than themselves. Their choices carry little to no impact on the way society functions, instead becoming part of the crowd of the ones who reap its everlasting benefits.
Gang members and fugitives are not granted a normal life.
Dating a delinquent such as Shuji Hanma means you have to be quick on your feet, an incredible, a loyal partner and a passionate lover. Finding him close to death in a backway alley after work nearly nine months ago was the start of your budding relationship. A chaotic one, yes, but there was real love brewing within the confines of each other's unconventional hearts and souls.
Hanma views the world through a grey scale lens, finding no meaning to life since death was always a looming afterthought in the back of his mind. He regrets dragging you into his growing mess, knowing you could be imprisoned for harboring a fugitive. He knows this journey will ruin you, poison you, corrupt you but it's a fact you immediately accepted upon embarking in unfamiliar territory with him.
The unsettling tinge of an existential crisis looms over his shoulders, nipping at the confines of his cluttered mind. “Am I going to continue this dull life every day until the day I die?”
A slight tug on his pants brings his attention back to the present, coming in contact with a pair of golden gilded eyes. A young girl, presumably around the age of seven, stared up at him with such a perfect example of pure adoration in her innocent orbs that it nearly made him sick. “Daddy! Daddy! Daddy!”
Hanma shook off the child, patting her tiny little hand with a gentleness normally reserved for you. He may not be fond of small humans, but he knows how to handle them in certain dosages. “I’m definitely not your dad, sweetheart.”
The girl only giggled in response, climbing onto his motorcycle before he could protest and strapping on the spare helmet. “Daddy, stop being silly. I wanna go for a ride.”
Hanma blinked, removing the stray kid from his bike as he peered down at her curious expression. She felt comfortable enough to touch a stranger's belongings, seriously? Whoever is raising her is doing a shit job of parenting. “Right… You lost or something, pipsqueak?”
Before the child could answer, she jumped off the motorbike and rushed towards your approaching figure. “Mama!”
Being addressed like that definitely caught you by surprise especially when a small pair of arms wrapped around your legs. You glanced at your delinquent boyfriend and the child next to him, seemingly putting the pieces together. Hanma could see the vein on your forehead start to pulse, signaling your pissed off temper. “Shuji, whose child did you kidnap for this prank? Take her back, now.”
Hanma sighed, a bit of disappointment tracing across his face as he gave you a pout. “Have some faith in me, dollface. I would never do anything heinous like that. I'm just as confused as you are."
Says the wanted man who is on the run for murder.
You crouched down to the child's height and offered her a kind smile in contrast to Hanma's deranged one. “Honey, do you know this man? Did he say anything weird to you? I can help find your parents or take you to a police box.”
The young girl tilted her head in response, brows furrowed together while trying to understand the hesitation alluding from your nervous expression. “Mama, it’s just Daddy! Why are you acting weird? It's me, Reika.”
"M-Mama?" You stammered, a light chuckle of anxiety escaping from your lips. It was too early in the day to play along with whatever elaborate scheme your boyfriend had come up with. "Okay, sweet girl. I think you have us confused for someone else."
Reika stomped her tiny foot on the ground in protest, declaring once again that Shuji and you are her parents, she is a time leaper and she wanted to come meet the younger version of them. Hanma merely nodded along, being the most composed one out of the trio as you attempted to process whose actual child this was because there was no way in hell time leaping is real.
"Look here!" She exclaimed, pointing at the chain secured around her neck latched around a gold locket. Inside the jewelry was a picture of Hanma and you, older but still recognizable, cuddling the child standing before you.
The proof was authentic, Reika was a living being, she is your time leaping daughter.
Hanma was the first to speak, picking up the child and swinging her around in pure glee, much to your surprise. The shit-eating grin on his face only grew wider as you became flustered at the mischievous expression on his face. “Holy shit, you really are our brat! Mama and I did a great fuckin' job, huh? ♡”
You were quick to silence your silence your boyfriend out of embarrassment and the fact he was defiling the child's innocent mind with his foul mouth. “Shuji! Cover her ears if you're going to be acting like a degenerate.”
“Sorry baby,” Hanma apologized, pecking your cheek as a form of a quick apology. Reika gagged at the affection being shared between her caregivers, still in the age of thinking boy carry cooties and are disgusting. “Well, we’re your parents, pipsqueak. What do ya think of your Mama and Daddy?"
"So cool!" Reika grinned, placing a tiny peck on each of your cheeks before waving goodbye and slowly fading away. Hanma ruffled her hair as she pouted about his future self continuing the annoying habit. “I really wanted to meet you two! I have to go now; my time is up.”
An agonizing groan erupted from your throat as you clung to your boyfriend in support. The encounter had your mind running in circles over the fact you just experienced of one the universe's most insane adventures. “What just happened? Did we really just meet our future daughter? Oh god, I have a headache, I need a nap.”
"Relax, babe. I'll take care of you." Hanma’s inked hands looped around your waist, pawing at the plush skin of your hips. His hot breath fanned the sensitive shell of your ear as he spoke, a sultry tone coating his next words. “Wanna go home and get a head start on the baby? ♡”
“Shuji!”
Turns out Hanma’s life wouldn’t be so dull after all.
(っ◔◡◔)っ Reblogs are appreciated! Thank you for the love and support! ♡
8K notes · View notes
galazry · 4 months
Text
Tumblr media Tumblr media
Do you really view me as your older brother?
pairing: big brother's bestfriend!Wanderer x gn!reader genre: modern au, fluff content: he's your big brother's best friend who you may or may not have a crush on, but it seems like he only views you as a little kid... word count: 512 a/n: based on the CN Drama "Hidden Love" episode 15. there's also an animation for this! and... maybe there's a surprise underneath as well ;) also i know Wanderer is inazuman so let's pretend the reader is of Li Yue descent, okay? 😁
Tumblr media
"[Y/N], here for you. Make sure you study hard for your exams, alright?"
"Mm... okay 哥哥."
Wanderer is your older brother's best friend, who you refer as 哥哥(older brother). Over the years, you've grown attached to him, harbouring an innocent crush on the man who has a 5 year gap with you. You did everything you could to get his attention and stay close to him, even planning to enroll in a college in his hometown. Although, as time went on, it seemed that Wanderer only viewed you as a little kid, occasionally calling you 小朋友(kiddo), and nothing more.
With that in mind, you decided to move on from him, doing all you could to avoid any interaction with him. It became all the more easier to avoid him when he graduated and moved back to his home town.
Although fate had a different plan in mind.
You still enrolled in the college in his hometown though to your luck, you never did once met him. Until one day, as you were out partying with your friends, you stumbled upon your darling 哥哥. As if nothing had changed between you both, he teased you asking why you had been ignoring all his text and has never even once called him. You only gave an excuse of being busy as your answer, which he didn't really take. Even so, Wanderer lets that slide.
He was actually really glad to see a familiar face in his hometown. Unbeknowst to you, he actually didn't have anybody there and is oblidged to stay to settle a certain debt. From then on, he continued to pester and tease you, and looking out for you like he always does.
As the days go by, even though you initially wanted to move on from him, it was getting harder to do so as you both constantly meet up. Little by little, your feelings for him resurface. Though it seemed like he still treats you like a little kid, even when you're a legal adult attending college.
Who knew that after one eventful day, he suddenly grew feelings for you, his best friend's younger sibling.
Tumblr media
On the day of your birthday, Wanderer had invited you to his home, celebrating your special day on the rooftop together. As you both enjoyed the city night lights, a gentle breeze blew as he asked you a question.
"You always call me 哥哥 (older brother). Do you really view me as your brother?"
You were a bit taken aback by the sudden question. Avoiding his gaze, you fiddled with the fork in hand. All these years, even though you've sworn to forget about your innocent crush towards him, all the repressed feelings came back full force. Despite that, it wasn't like you were going to confess that you have feelings for him...
"Of course, I do consider you my brother."
Silence then enveloped you both, only the sound of running cars in the distance accompanied in the background. Before you could get another word out, Wanderer then exhales softly, before saying...
487 notes · View notes
roosterforme · 1 year
Text
The Younger Kind Part 4 | Rooster x Reader
Summary: After you helped him with his dating app, Bradley goes out with a woman who should have snagged his interest. But it's a little hard to pay attention to someone else when he's constantly thinking about you. And it doesn't help that Nat easily calls him out on his crush. 
Warnings: Angst, swearing, fluff, and age gap (eventually 18+)
Length: 3500 words
Pairing: Single dad!Bradley "Rooster" Bradshaw x babysitter!female reader
Check out my masterlist for more!
Tumblr media
For a split second on Friday night, you had managed to convince yourself that the sooner you helped Bradley get matched up with someone, the better it would be for you personally. 
You'd be able to stop thinking about him as a hot, single dad and be able to focus on him as the hot, taken dad who you occasionally babysat for. You could still go over and watch Noah when he and his girlfriend went out for a date night, which you wouldn't mind doing at all. 
And that's why you had helped him get his dating app sorted out. Because the sooner you could stop thinking about eating popcorn with him on his couch, both of you in sweats, the better. There was no way that man was interested in you. Sure, he was a little flirty at times. Yeah, he had brushed your cheek when he put the crown back on your head. But it was probably all because he could tell that the babysitter had a crush on him, and he was trying to be nice.
You were surprised to hear from him on Wednesday morning when you were getting out of the shower before class. 
Bradley Bradshaw: Are you available tonight?
God, it hadn't taken long for him to chat with one of the women on the app and get a date set up. 
I'm free. What time do you want me to watch Noah?
You felt your shoulders sag as you got dressed. You needed to chill out. The only thing you should be worrying about later this evening was Noah and studying for your exams. 
Bradley Bradshaw: I'm meeting someone at 6:30. Be here at 6?
Yeah. You would be there. 
When you pulled into his driveway at 5:45, you were happy to see his Bronco was already there. You were also annoyed that Greyson was blowing up your phone. You knew what he wanted, but you had been avoiding him all week. You were beginning to think that this "ex with benefits" arrangement wasn't really working for you. 
After shoving your phone into your bag, you knocked on the front door and called out, "Hi! It's me."
"We're in the kitchen."
You followed Bradley's voice, and when you spotted Noah at the table, his face lit up as he mispronounced your name. You were instantly smiling back, but that didn't last long. Because when you saw Bradley standing at the stove, he was wearing his flight jumpsuit tied low around his waist with a tight, black tee shirt. 
"Hey, Princess," he said, glancing at you over his shoulder. And with just two words and some black fabric, you were a little turned on. 
"How are you two boys doing?" you asked as casually as you could while watching Bradley's biceps stretching his shirt sleeves. 
'Good!" Noah cheered, eating a bowl of dry cereal with his hands. 
"Fine," Bradley replied. "Be a lot better if I had time to go grocery shopping. Thanks for making the spaghetti and meatballs for us." He turned to look at you again, his eyes lingering on your lips. 
"Don't you need to get ready for your date?" you asked, closing the distance between the two of you. 
"Yeah, but I'm starving. Need to eat something before dinner."
You looked at the pan on the stove. "What are you trying to make?"
"Eggs," he replied, turning to look down at you with a small smile. "Trying being the operative word."
"You're useless in here," you told him, pushing him toward the hallway. "Go get ready and I'll make you some eggs." His body was warm and hard, and it was clearly a mistake for you to touch him like this. 
"You don't have to do that," he said, laughing as he pretended you were actually capable of pushing him around. 
"I actually don't know how you managed to survive this long without me," you said, pushing him all the way to his bedroom door before he surrendered. 
"You have a valid point."
You felt buoyant as you walked back to the kitchen and made Bradley an onion and cheese omelet while you sang with Noah. "You want ants on a log?" you asked, tousling his hair. 
"I love them!" he cheered, but when you checked the refrigerator, there were no carrots left. Pretty much the only thing in there was the French vanilla coffee creamer, which instantly made you smile. You took it out and started brewing some coffee in Bradley's fancy coffee maker. 
"Is this for me?" Bradley asked, buttoning up his Hawaiian shirt right in front of you and nodding to the omelet. 
"Yep, should hold you over until your actual dinner," you said as he grabbed a fork and took a huge bite.
He moaned. He literally moaned as he ate the food you made for him. You watched him take bite after bite until it was all gone. You wished he'd use his mouth on you next. 
"That was delicious. Thank you."
You just nodded and cleared your throat. "Mind if I take Noah out in the car with me? I thought he might like the bayside playground."
"Sure. I'll put his car seat in your car before I leave," Bradley said, kissing Noah on his head. 
Once again, you thought about him kissing you there as he smiled and headed out for his date. 
"Noah, feel like going to the playground?"
"I want ants on the logs," he insisted, having finished his cereal. 
You sighed, and just as you heard Bradley pull out of the driveway, you decided to see how much money he kept behind the TV. A hundred bucks. You could go grocery shopping for a decent amount of food with a hundred dollars. 
"Should we go buy more carrots and raisins?" you asked Noah, tucking the money into your pocket. "You can pick out a treat, and then I'll make you ants on the logs before bedtime."
You ended up at the grocery store, trying to make a game out of everything to keep him entertained while you tried to maximize the money. Hopefully Bradley wouldn't be annoyed, but you figured he needed as much help as he could get. Noah was sweet, but doing everything by yourself was too hard. 
"More cereal?" you asked, and you let Noah pick out Cheerios. "And milk this time?"
When headed back to Bradley's house with ninety-eight dollars worth of groceries and Noah in tow, you couldn't help but imagine staying all night and getting more meals ready for them. 
You managed to make Noah's snack while you unpacked the groceries. "I need my crown!" he said, running to his bedroom and returning with his yellow, construction paper crown. "Get yours, too!"
You ran your fingers along his cheek. "I don't know what happened to mine. Should we make a new one?"
Noah laughed and took you by the hand. "It's in daddy's room."
You let him lead you down the hallway. "Is it?" you asked, entering Bradley's room all the way for the first time. It was tidy and it smelled like him. But you stopped short when you saw it. 
Your purple crown was hanging on one of the bedposts. 
-------------------------
Bradley was actually enjoying himself. His date with Talia was going way better than either of his previous dates. Not only did she tell him she loves kids, she asked to see some pictures of Noah.
Bradley paused for a beat as he swiped past the selfie of you in the crown and the photo you had taken for his dating profile. Then he showed Talia some pictures of Noah, and she made a fuss over how adorable he was. But now Bradley was thinking about what you and Noah might be doing at home right now. He got so distracted he barely heard what Talia was asking him. 
"Sorry, what was that?" he asked, watching her lick chocolate cake from her fork with mild interest. 
She giggled softly. "I was asking if you wanted to plan for a second date? Maybe this weekend? When we can stay out later? You said you had a reliable babysitter."
Bradley scrutinized her face for a moment. She was pretty. She seemed really sweet. She wanted to go out with him again.
"How about I send you a message? Maybe we can make something work."
When Bradley said goodbye outside the restaurant, Talia leaned in and kissed him on the cheek, grazing his mustache as she pulled away. 
"Goodnight, Bradley. Talk soon," she said with a grin. But he felt nothing. 
During the short drive home, he tried to convince himself to take Talia up on her second date offer, but it just wasn't working. But when he pulled into his driveway next to your car, he found himself jumping out of the Bronco and jogging up his front steps to get inside as quickly as he could. 
"Hi," you whispered, looking up from your spot on the couch. You had a textbook open on your lap, and you were wearing the paper crown. Either you or Noah must have retrieved it from his bedroom. The idea of you in there thrilled him a little too much. 
"Hi," he replied with a grin. "How was Noah?"
"Good. How was your date?"
"Good." His heart was beating a little faster as you set your book aside and straightened up on the couch. 
"Oh. You think you'll go out with her again?" 
Bradley couldn't help but think you looked a little disappointed. "Not sure."
"I'm beginning to think you're just really, very picky, Bradley."
He blew out a breath, dropping onto the couch next to you, loving the way you said his name. "Huh. I never considered that."
"You don't like martinis. You don't like the opera. You don't like women under twenty-four or over forty. All those martini sipping, opera loving grannies of San Diego might be just what you need." 
Bradley was doubled over laughing, looking at your smirk.
"I mean, who does that even leave for you to date?" you asked, clearly trying not to laugh.
You.
Jesus Christ. He needed to stop thinking about you like that. There was no chance in hell that was ever going to happen. Which was a real shame, because you made him laugh every single time he was with you. 
"Oh, I hope you don't mind, but Noah and I went grocery shopping."
"You did?" he asked, his laughter turning to surprise. 
"Yeah. I used the cash behind the TV," you told him with a wince. "I hope that was okay. I didn't want to bother you during dinner."
Okay? It was more than okay. He couldn't believe you had done that for him and Noah. 
"I also made you dinner for tomorrow night. Chicken fajitas that you can reheat." 
Now he was just staring at you blankly. "You don't have to do any of that stuff."
You just shrugged. "If you don't want me to, I won't. But honestly, Bradley? It looks like you could use the help around here. You're kind of shit in the kitchen."
"You caught onto that, huh?" he asked, involuntarily inching closer to you on the couch. "What gave it away?"
"Oh, I guess the fact that Noah asked me about a hundred times to leave more food in the little plastic containers for him."
Bradley reached out and ran his finger along your crown. "Did you wear that to the store?"
Your eyes fluttered closed briefly. "No. It wasn't until almost bedtime that Noah wanted to wear our crowns. I didn't know you kept it."
He just nodded. He should be embarrassed that it had been hanging on his bed. 
"I like your bedroom," you whispered. 
Bradley swallowed hard, trying to think of something to say, but you beat him to it.
"Why aren't you sure about a second date?"
His response was out before he could consider it. "Aren't there supposed to be sparks?"
You pressed your lips together and nodded. "Ideally."
"Didn't feel them," he replied with a shrug.
"Shame." 
He watched you stand and stretch, just like last time. But your shirt rode up, and Bradley could see your skin, and he wanted to press his lips there. He quickly stood as well. "Um, I'll get the carseat out of your car," he mumbled. "And if you're going to insist on being exceptionally helpful again in the future, I'll leave you my credit card for groceries."
"Okay," you replied, reaching up on your toes and gently putting the crown on his head. "Want to put that back in your room for safe keeping?"
Every ounce of his being wanted to suggest you take it there yourself and wait for him. 
"Okay," he told you instead. 
-------------------------
Bradley paced around the hangar, waiting for his turn to hit the skies. 
"What is your problem?" Nat asked him as she sat calmly on one of the benches. "I thought you'd be completely chill right now. You've been on a bunch of dates."
Bradley stopped and looked at her. "What does that have to do with anything?"
Nat just rolled her eyes. "Don't tell me you didn't get your rocks off yet?"
"No," he practically growled. "I haven't even been on a second date."
"You know, you can have one without the other, right?"
Bradley ran his hands over his face. "I don't want to start doing that."
Nat stood up and stepped in front of him, placing her hands on his chest to stop him pacing. He hadn't even been aware he had started pacing again. 
"How long has it been since you were intimate with someone?"
Bradley shrugged and didn't want to look at her. "A year."
Nat wrapped her arms around him as well as she could with them both wearing their flight suits. He felt instantly better. He should have known it would be okay to talk to her about stuff. 
"Oh, okay. I get it now. You need it to be special."
"Kind of," he replied, looking down at her as she nodded up at him. 
"I'll stop busting your balls about it then."
"Appreciate that."
"Why don't you tell me about your dates?" she prompted, patting him on the shoulder as she released him.
He took a deep breath and exhaled slowly. "Not much to tell. Rebel just wanted to hookup. One didn't like kids. The one I went out with the other day was okay. I should have wanted a second date; I know she certainly did. But there wasn't anything really drawing me in? I don't know, Nat."
"Well, how's the babysitter working out?"
Bradley felt himself relax when he thought about you. "Oh, she's great. She's so funny," he said, smiling as he thought about you picking on him for being useless in the kitchen. "She always eats Skittles. And she knows the most random music. Did I mention she knows how to cook? Like really cook? She's good at it. And she likes fancy coffee creamers just like me. She even took Noah to the grocery store with her, so my fridge has actual food in it. And Noah asks for her all the time. She brings him coloring books, and she taught him how to sing the alphabet song backwards."
"Oh my God," Nat said, grinning wildly now. "You have a crush on your babysitter."
Bradley knew he was blushing. He could feel the immediate rush of heat to his face. 
"What does she look like?" Nat asked, looking smug as hell.
Bradley huffed out a breath and looked up at the ceiling, willing the redness to recede from his cheeks. "Real cute."
Nat squealed when Bradley took his phone out and found the selfie you had sent to him. "You took a picture of her!"
He shook his head. "She sent it to me. When I was out last weekend. She and Noah made the paper crowns, and she sent me a picture of Noah first."
When Nat started to stare into his soul, he should have known he was in deep shit. "And you asked her for a selfie?" she said, exuding confidence. He nodded and she said, "You asked your cute babysitter to send you a selfie when you were on a date with another woman. No wonder your dates aren't working out!" She slapped him hard on the chest.
"Ow! What was that for?"
"You're thinking about getting your dick wet with the babysitter."
Bradley absolutely could not deny that. He'd been thinking about you in a lot of different ways, including some that were definitely not rated G.
"Nat, just because I'm thinking it doesn't mean I'm going to shoot my shot with her."
"Well, why not?" she asked, putting her helmet on as they got called out to their Super Hornets.
Bradley scoffed as he followed her out into the sunlight. "She's twelve years younger than me. She's still finishing school. I have a fucking child and a lot of baggage. The list goes on and on. I'm going to focus on finding someone suitable. Someone a little older."
"If you like her, I say go for it. But don't just fuck her because she's fun and you think she's cute. Don't do that to her. Or Noah."
Bradley was more confused than ever at the moment, and he needed to clear his head before he took off.
"I wouldn't do that to myself either, Nat." He wasn't just trying to hookup with some random woman; he could do that after an hour at the Hard Deck if he really wanted to.
"Well I want to meet her. This weekend. I'll take you out on Saturday night and meet her then."
He sighed. "I have a date on Friday. Let me see if she's even free to watch Noah both nights."
"Great," Nat replied, turning toward her own aircraft. "And then I'll be the judge of the matter of you getting your dick wet," she called over her shoulder.
Bradley cringed as the ground staff all looked at him as he power walked away. 
-------------------------
Bradley asked if you could babysit Noah on back to back nights. Friday and Saturday. Was he already planning a first date followed immediately by a second date? He had probably really hit it off with someone over the app chat feature. It was the only thing that made sense, and he was just trying to cover all of his bases. 
You could watch Noah both nights if you cancelled your plans to hang out with Greyson. The fact that you would rather get to see Bradley for a total of thirty minutes over spending the night with Greyson was telling. 
Yeah, I can come over both nights if you pay me a bonus in fancy coffee from that shop again. 
When you checked your phone at lunchtime while you ate between your classes, Bradley's response made you laugh. 
Bradley Bradshaw: You mean I have to flirt with the barista again? Princess, I'll get kicked out permanently. 
You were smiling nonstop as you typed out a response. 
Do it for me and my caffeine needs? Besides, I doubt the barista will mind being chatted up by you in particular. 
You really shouldn't be encouraging this. It was not a good idea. This man was not available for you. 
Bradley Bradshaw: Oh yeah, Princess? What's that supposed to mean?
Shouldn't he be working right now? Didn't he have a jet he should be flying around in? You couldn't help yourself. You were too excited by the prospect of flirting with him. 
Have you seen yourself? I have full confidence that your flirting capabilities can score me a free coffee. 
You hustled along to your next class, but when you checked your phone again at the end of the day, he had texted you back again.
Bradley Bradshaw: Good to know. See you tomorrow.
-------------------------
Bradley wasn't sure why he was doing it, but he managed to leave base a little early on Friday, giving him time to stop at the coffee shop. He picked Noah up with your French vanilla coffee in his cup holder, and now the Bronco smelled sweet and reminded him of you. 
"Can I play with my babysitter?" Noah asked as Bradley buckled him into his car seat. 
Bradley smiled. "Sure, bub. You can play with her."
"She's my favorite," Noah said. "Is she your favorite?" 
Bradley nodded at his son and said, "Yeah. She's my favorite, too."
-------------------------
And now Nat is about to get involved again. Could be a good thing, could be a bad thing. I hope you enjoy your babysitter fic @beyondthesefourwalls
PART 5
@hotch-meeeeeuppppp
@swthxrry
@chassy21
@yaboid19
@solacestyles
@avoirlecoupdefoudre
@daisyhollyxox
@callsigndiamond
@harper1666
@throwinsauce
@beebslebobs
@awesomebooklover17
@wintercap89
@whosyourgnomie4
@rosesinmars
@blog-name6996
@bcon24
@wishfulwithwine
@backinwonderl4nd
@monte-carlando
@tetragonia
@gingerbreadandpaper
@emptyloverofmine
@apparently-sunshine
@chaoticassidy
@missmirandafe
@topgunbb
@changlingkhat
@sugarcoated-lame
@callsign-jupiter
@avada-kedavra-bitch-187
@katiebby04
@marantha
@averyhotchner
@abaker74
@andycanbeemotional
@heli991113
@k-k0129
@noz4a2
@tallyovie
@shanimallina87
@starlightstories
@teddyluvs2sing
@little-wiseone
@ccbb2222
@lilyevanswhore
@o-the-o-grim-o-reaper-o
@xoxabs88xox
2K notes · View notes